Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
religion_n principle_n prove_v true_a 3,492 5 6.0076 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A66053 Of the principles and duties of natural religion two books / by the Right Reverend Father in God, John, late Lord Bishop of Chester ; to which is added, A sermon preached at his funerals, by William Lloyd ... Wilkins, John, 1614-1672.; Lloyd, William, 1627-1717. Sermon preached at the funeral of John, late Lord Bishop of Chester.; Tillotson, John, 1630-1694. 1675 (1675) Wing W2204; Wing L2705_PARTIAL; ESTC R20334 178,528 530

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n two_o book_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o his_o funeral_n by_o william_n lloyd_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o bangor_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o a._n maxwell_n for_o t._n basset_n h._n brome_n r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n the_o gun_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1675._o the_o preface_n the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v sufficient_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o needs_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o entertainment_n i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o these_o remain_v of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o commit_v his_o paper_n to_o my_o care_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a friendship_n and_o undeserved_a good_a opinion_n of_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o my_o disposal_n whether_o any_o or_o what_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a this_o treatise_n i_o know_v he_o always_o design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v grant_v he_o but_o a_o little_o long_a life_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o want_v his_o last_o hand_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o he_o intend_v ed_z it_o nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v to_o finish_v a_o piece_n design_v and_o carry_v on_o so_o far_o by_o so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o first_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v write_v out_o for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n the_o remainder_n have_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v up_o out_o of_o his_o paper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o material_n leave_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o compiler_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a strength_n and_o beauty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v it_o may_v prove_v of_o considerable_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o its_o author_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v threefold_a first_o to_o establish_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o future_a state_n by_o show_v how_o firm_a and_o solid_a a_o foundation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n a_o work_n never_o more_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n which_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o overrun_v with_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n second_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o moral_a duty_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o all_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o every_o man_n feel_v a_o secret_a obligation_n to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o check_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o give_v he_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o in_o case_n he_o offend_v against_o it_o fill_v he_o with_o guilt_n and_o terror_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o considerable_a use_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o natural_a obligation_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o how_o necessary_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o do_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o mankind_n be_v always_o under_o a_o law_n even_o before_o god_n have_v make_v any_o external_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o come_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v obedience_n nor_o transgression_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n which_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v enjoy_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a motive_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o primary_n and_o natural_a obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n from_o he_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o moral_a duty_n plain_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o of_o all_o other_o libertine-enthusiasts_a whatsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v contradict_v the_o clear_a &_o unquestionable_a dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o vain_a than_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v release_v man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o and_o wise_o see_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a foundation_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o great_a advantage_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n three_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o show_v how_o natural_a and_o direct_v a_o influence_n they_o have_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o future_a blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o upon_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n to_o become_v religious_a than_o to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o religion_n and_o happiness_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o interest_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consider_v under_o several_a notion_n j._n tillotson_n the_o content_n first_o book_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o assent_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o two_o scheme_n of_o principle_n relate_v to_o practical_a thing_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a propose_v in_o the_o method_n use_v by_o mathematician_n of_o postulata_fw-la definition_n and_o axiom_n p._n 12._o chap._n iii_o some_o proposition_n necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o several_a prejudices_fw-la in_o debate_n about_o religion_n p._n 22._o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o 1._o arg._n from_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 36._o chap._n v._n 2._o arg._n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n p._n 62._o chap._n vi_o 3._o arg._n from_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o natural_a thing_n p._n 78._o chap._n vii_o 4._o arg._n from_o providence_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 85._o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v incommunicable_a namely_o simplicity_n unity_n immutability_n infiniteness_n immensity_n  _fw-fr eternity_n p._n 100_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o communicable_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n viz._n knowledge_n wisdom_n particular_a providence_n p._n 124._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n
be_v of_o it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o 7._o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o a_o hide_a treasure_n a_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o put_v such_o a_o 13._o value_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o a_o penny_n the_o wage_n of_o our_o daily_a service_n not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v 20._o in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n a_o feast_n or_o rich_a supper_n which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unfit_a for_o 14._o who_o do_v whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o who_o be_v careful_a 25._o to_o improve_v the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o royal_a wedding_n from_o which_o all_o lazy_a slothful_a people_n who_o have_v 25._o not_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v into_o outter_n darkness_n it_o be_v a_o prize_n which_o they_o only_o obtain_v 9_o who_o accomplish_v their_o race_n and_o run_v to_o the_o goal_n it_o be_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o 9_o such_o as_o fight_v valiant_o and_o overcome_v it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o unsanctified_a person_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n heaven_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n either_o as_o a_o state_n place_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o holiness_n consist_v in_o such_o godlike_a disposition_n as_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o denote_v that_o other_o world_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o religion_n only_o and_o holiness_n can_v qualify_v we_o for_o by_o work_v in_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o suitableness_n and_o congruity_n as_o must_v make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v felicity_n in_o brief_a that_o salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o religion_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o religion_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a happiness_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o faculty_n must_v believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v likewise_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n great_a interest_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o upon_o all_o account_n will_v advance_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o promote_v his_o true_a welfare_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o law_n we_o will_v submit_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o contrive_v any_o rule_n more_o advantageous_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n than_o those_o which_o religion_n do_v propose_v and_o require_v we_o to_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n chap._n ix_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n above_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v now_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n result_v from_o those_o principle_n the_o purpose_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o firm_a and_o deep_a a_o foundation_n religion_n have_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n or_o to_o extenuate_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o natural_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o dark_a and_o degenerate_a state_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v sink_v there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o discover_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n and_o all_o these_o defect_n be_v full_o supply_v by_o that_o clear_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o before_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v 15._o not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o much_o mercy_n reveal_v his_o will_n so_o plain_o to_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o who_o enjoy_v this_o revelation_n to_o perform_v those_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a obligation_n unless_o we_o also_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o 17._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n how_o far_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o walk_v answerable_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v only_o thus_o much_o seem_v clear_a in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o must_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o law_n as_o any_o positive_a institution_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o conformity_n to_o it_o must_v in_o its_o kind_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o god_n love_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o probity_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n therefore_o he_o do_v general_o give_v a_o blessing_n and_o success_n to_o honest_a and_o good_a erterprise_n and_o blast_v the_o contrary_a with_o signal_n judgement_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o we_o can_v from_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n infer_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v such_o man_n eternal_a condition_n some_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o chrysostom_n have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o heathen_n as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o general_a stream_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o
that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o trouble_n difficulty_n danger_n which_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a way_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v in_o prudence_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o probability_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n shall_v somewhat_o preponderate_v the_o other_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a hazard_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n and_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a danger_n in_o a_o mistake_n about_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n prudence_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n these_o be_v those_o preparatory_a principle_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o any_o debate_n with_o captious_a man_n about_o these_o first_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o i_o think_v of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o need_v little_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o term_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o the_o i._o argument_n from_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o objection_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o propose_v as_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v that_o general_a habit_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o incline_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n so_o as_o to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n i_o call_v that_o natural_a religion_n which_o man_n may_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o reason_n improve_v by_o consideration_n and_o experience_n without_o the_o help_n of_o revelation_n this_o do_v comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o belief_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o existence_n 2._o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n 3._o suitable_a affection_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o concern_v each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n i._o there_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o existence_n primus_fw-la est_fw-la deorum_fw-la culius_fw-la deos_fw-la credere_fw-la say_v seneca_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n high_o credible_a and_o such_o as_o every_o sober_a rational_a man_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o faculty_n must_v submit_v unto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v by_o the_o plain_a reason_n in_o treat_v concern_v this_o subject_a which_o both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v so_o large_o discuss_v by_o several_a author_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o management_n of_o some_o of_o those_o old_a one_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o convince_a namely_o from_o 1._o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o nation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n 2._o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o excellent_a contrivance_n which_o there_o be_v in_o all_o natural_a thing_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o nation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o render_v any_o thing_n high_o credible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v but_o allow_v the_o human_a nature_n to_o be_v rational_a and_o to_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o top._n philosopher_n as_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o authority_n that_o what_o seem_v true_a to_o some_o wise_a man_n may_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v esteem_v somewhat_o probable_a what_o be_v believe_v by_o most_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o probability_n what_o most_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a do_v assent_n unto_o be_v yet_o more_o probable_a but_o what_o all_o man_n have_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v for_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a arrogance_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o single_a person_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o aelian_a that_o the_o notion_n 31._o concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o future_a state_n be_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o do_v usual_o make_v deep_o impression_n upon_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o more_o simple_a dictate_v of_o nature_n than_o upon_o several_a of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o by_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n be_v able_a to_o invent_v disguise_n and_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v bring_v disquiet_a to_o their_o mind_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n now_o do_v and_o have_v former_o own_v this_o principle_n may_v appear_v both_o from_o present_a experience_n and_o the_o history_n of_o other_o time_n and_o place_n and_o here_o i_o may_v cite_v abundance_n of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o all_o other_o age_n and_o nation_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o two_o tully_n and_o seneca_n quae_fw-la gens_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la 32._o sine_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la deorum_fw-la quam_fw-la appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o where_o who_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o this_o prenotion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la immansueta_fw-la 1._o neque_fw-la tam_fw-la fera_fw-fr quae_fw-la non_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignoret_fw-la qualem_fw-la habere_fw-la denm_fw-la deceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habendum_fw-la sciat_fw-la among_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a who_o though_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o their_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v and_o elsewhere_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la fera_fw-fr nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la 1_o tam_fw-la immanis_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la non_fw-la imbuerit_fw-la deorum_fw-la timor_fw-la there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o immense_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o express_v their_o adoration_n of_o he_o so_o seneca_n nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la 11●_n usquam_fw-la est_fw-la adeo_fw-la extra_fw-la leges_fw-la moresque_fw-la projecta_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aliquos_fw-la deos_fw-la credat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o nation_n so_o utter_o lose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o law_n and_o morality_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v traverse_v over_o all_o this_o habitable_a earth_n with_o all_o those_o remote_a corner_n of_o it_o reserve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o late_a age_n may_v find_v some_o nation_n without_o city_n school_n house_n garment_n coin_n but_o none_o without_o their_o god_n they_o may_v and_o do_v vast_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n institution_n custom_n but_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o have_v some_o deity_n to_o worship_n and_o beside_o this_o universality_n as_o to_o nation_n and_o place_n it_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o as_o to_o time_n religion_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v civil_a law_n among_o man_n i_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a write_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o prescribe_v doctrine_n and_o rule_n for_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o
the_o commandment_n themselves_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o knowleldg_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o resemblance_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v consist_v and_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v frequent_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n of_o transgression_n natural_a light_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n for_o the_o future_a which_o though_o it_o do_v suppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v due_o observe_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o case_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n partly_o because_o the_o stoic_n deny_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o reason_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n indeed_o do_v deny_v this_o because_o it_o imply_v passion_n which_o their_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v without_o yet_o they_o will_v admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sorrow_n though_o under_o another_o name_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o reason_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o we_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o offend_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n beg_v pardon_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n do_v upon_o a_o natural_a principle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o remedy_n and_o with_o good_a success_n though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n 9_o will_v turn_v and_o repent_v this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v a_o twofold_a condition_n universality_n regularity_n 1._o universality_n both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o without_o any_o such_o pick_n and_o choose_v among_o they_o as_o may_v bend_v the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o suitable_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o humour_n 2._o regularity_n in_o the_o due_a proportion_v of_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o observance_n according_a to_o that_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefer_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n before_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n before_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v true_a the_o least_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o that_o be_v enjoin_v do_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v disobey_v in_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o neglect_v what_o be_v far_o better_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o man_n about_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v superstition_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v for_o their_o neglect_n and_o fail_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n by_o their_o zeal_n about_o lesser_a thing_n now_o nothing_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o banish_v this_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o just_a estimate_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o importance_n and_o consequent_o to_o proportion_v our_o zeal_n about_o they_o i_o mention_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o object_v that_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n do_v much_o indispose_n man_n for_o this_o humble_a submission_n to_o divine_a law_n by_o frame_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o notion_n and_o inclination_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o groundless_a prejudice_n may_v be_v make_v very_o evident_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v among_o natural_a help_n one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o those_o two_o extreme_n of_o religion_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n 1._o for_o superstition_n this_o do_v proper_o consist_v in_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o thing_n place_v religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o measure_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2._o for_o profaneness_n this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o neglect_n or_o irreverence_n towards_o sacred_a thing_n and_o duty_n when_o such_o matter_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v our_o high_a esteem_n be_v render_v vile_a and_o common_a and_o this_o likewise_o do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n now_o one_o of_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o a_o skill_n in_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v in_o man_n a_o veneration_n for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o revelation_n the_o same_o person_n have_v be_v both_o their_o philosopher_n and_o their_o priest_n those_o who_o have_v most_o skill_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o story_n of_o other_o place_n and_o time_n we_o shall_v constant_o find_v those_o nation_n most_o solemn_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o worship_n who_o have_v be_v most_o civilise_a and_o most_o philosophical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o other_o nation_n in_o america_n and_o africa_n who_o navigator_n report_v to_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o religion_n be_v withal_o most_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o other_o art_n and_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o a_o slight_a superficial_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o atheistical_a thought_n especial_o if_o join_v with_o a_o proud_a mind_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n he_o that_o have_v make_v some_o little_a progress_n in_o natural_a inquiry_n and_o get_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o any_o theory_n whereby_o as_o he_o conceive_v he_o can_v solve_v some_o of_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v as_o easy_a as_o his_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o penetrate_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v single_a and_o scatter_a but_o upon_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o they_o as_o link_v together_o will_v in_o the_o plain_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v count_v most_o obvious_a acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o become_v more_o modest_a and_o humblé_fw-fr in_o their_o thought_n and_o carriage_n such_o inquisitive_a person_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o a_o noble_a author_n have_v well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o high_a link_n of_o nature_n chain_n be_v fasten_v to_o jupiter_n chair_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v against_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n as_o if_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o dispose_v man_n unto_o atheistical_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereas_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o world_n do_v of_o itself_o natural_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n regular_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o those_o two_o opposite_n of_o religion_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o active_a obedience_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o patient_a
commandment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o humane_a nature_n that_o 1._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o great_a business_n or_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o happiness_n or_o well-being_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o by_o such_o clear_a principle_n of_o reason_n attest_v to_o by_o several_a of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a writer_n as_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o serious_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o consider_v first_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n according_a to_o that_o principle_n whereby_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o such_o a_o rank_n of_o creature_n 2._o in_o society_n for_o which_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o design_v and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v now_o religion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o consider_v in_o his_o single_a capacity_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v any_o thing_n in_o its_o be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v humane_a nature_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n below_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o many_o brate_v creature_n there_o be_v discernible_a some_o footstep_n some_o imperfect_a stricture_n and_o degree_n of_o ratiocination_n such_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o at_o least_o bear_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o reason_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o action_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o sign_n or_o degree_n in_o brute_n man_n be_v the_o only_a creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o be_v form_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o worship_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a opinion_n but_o what_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n philosopher_n orator_n poet_n have_v attest_v to_o who_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o tully_n exit_fw-la tot_fw-la generibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o animal_n praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la notitiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsisque_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la immansueta_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la fera_fw-fr quae_fw-la non_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignoret_fw-la qualem_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la deceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habendum_fw-la sciat_fw-la among_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o man_n that_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o among_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a but_o pretend_v to_o some_o religion_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la which_o import_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o satirist_n who_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n say_v this_o of_o it_o separate_a hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la a_fw-la grege_fw-la mutorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la venerabile_fw-la soli_fw-la 15._o sortiti_fw-la ingenium_fw-la divinorumque_fw-la capaces_fw-la it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o which_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o brute_n creature_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n capable_a of_o divine_a impression_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a other_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n that_o in_o plutarch_n where_o superstistitione_fw-la he_o style_v irreligion_n a_o kind_n of_o stupor_n whereby_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exceed_o improper_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v true_a reason_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o deity_n so_o again_o tully_n esse_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la 2._o vix_fw-la eum_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la existimem_fw-la i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o man_n to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quis_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v any_o one_o style_n such_o a_o one_o a_o man_n who_o by_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o of_o that_o adoration_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o deity_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la philosophos_fw-la lactant._n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dixerim_fw-la say_v another_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v learned_a philosopher_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o reasonable_a man_n it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v sceptical_a in_o these_o first_o principle_n to_o entertain_v great_a thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n more_o deep_o and_o be_v arrive_v unto_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reason_n and_o wit_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o conviction_n of_o place_v their_o chief_a interest_n in_o be_v religious_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exceed_v other_o in_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o man_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o first_o notion_n concern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o rational_a be_v do_v consist_v beside_o their_o palpable_a deficiency_n in_o such_o plain_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o reason_n as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n pretend_v to_o that_o principle_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v render_v as_o well_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o religiosum_fw-la as_o rationale_n as_o for_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o may_v object_v that_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a person_n will_v hereby_o be_v exclude_v why_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o other_o difference_n likewise_o such_o person_n have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o reason_n who_o renounce_v religion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v among_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o style_v they_o brutish_a but_o drive_v out_o among_o they_o likewise_o and_o banish_v from_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o be_v public_a pest_n and_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o will_v debase_v the_o nobility_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o brute_n creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o live_v among_o they_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o 2d_o consideration_n of_o man_n as_o a_o sociable_a creature_n religion_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n to_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o those_o respective_a duty_n towards_o one_o another_o without_o which_o government_n and_o society_n can_v not_o subsist_v there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o plutarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o style_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cement_n of_o all_o community_n and_o the_o colotes_n chief_a basis_n of_o all_o legislative_a power_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o open_a air_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o found_v it_o upon_o than_o to_o establish_v government_n without_o religion_n a_o city_n say_v he_o may_v make_v
belong_v to_o good_a man_n such_o person_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a share_n of_o this_o than_o according_a as_o their_o real_a merit_n and_o virtue_n shall_v require_v the_o royal_a stamp_n upon_o any_o kind_n of_o metal_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o a_o extrinsic_a value_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o rate_n at_o which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v among_o coin_n but_o it_o can_v give_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n or_o make_v that_o which_o be_v but_o brass_n to_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v some_o calling_n and_o particular_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o a_o inward_a veneration_n be_v due_a though_o the_o person_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a namely_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n who_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o impress_n may_v therefore_o challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o both_o with_o such_o a_o outward_a respect_n as_o become_v their_o place_n and_o with_o such_o a_o inward_a respect_n too_o as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o image_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o our_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o obligation_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v such_o person_n good_a man_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o something_o extrinsical_a to_o their_o person_n namely_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o relation_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 2._o outward_a honour_v be_v when_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n or_o action_n testify_v that_o esteem_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o other_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o because_o man_n have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n than_o they_o have_v over_o their_o belief_n now_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o such_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n tully_n define_v true_a honour_n to_o be_v consentiens_fw-la 2._o laus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o concurrent_a approbation_n of_o good_a man_n such_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v true_a praise_n who_o be_v themselves_o praiseworthy_a as_o for_o vicious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resent_v deep_o the_o contempt_n of_o unworthy_a person_n be_v overmuch_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o if_o their_o esteem_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o person_n can_v avoid_v have_v a_o inward_a veneration_n for_o goodness_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o dissemble_v it_o to_o disguise_v themselves_o under_o the_o show_n of_o it_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o counterfeit_v common_a stone_n and_o metal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a jewel_n and_o gold_n nor_o will_v any_o one_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o counterfeit_v be_v religious_a if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o value_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v esteem_n from_o other_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v revile_v and_o persecute_v any_o one_o for_o be_v religious_a yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o natural_a veneration_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o make_v they_o to_o disguise_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o oppose_v of_o it_o ii_o but_o this_o be_v only_o general_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o notion_n the_o best_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v from_o experience_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v by_o his_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v be_v more_o high_o reverence_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o true_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o public_a community_n and_o private_a person_n 1._o for_o nation_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n constant_o verify_v that_o righteousness_n do_v exalt_v a_o nation_n 34._o but_o sin_n do_v prove_v a_o reproach_n to_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o profaneness_n as_o this_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o nation_n so_o must_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o nation_n decrease_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o at_o the_o high_a as_o to_o its_o name_n and_o greatness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o its_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v most_o punctual_a in_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o that_o be_v a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n most_o heroical_a in_o their_o justice_n courage_n fidelity_n gratitude_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o not_o only_a cicero_n and_o polybius_n two_o heathen_a writer_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v think_v more_o partial_a but_o st._n austin_n also_o and_o lactantius_n two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ascribe_v the_o flourish_a of_o that_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a from_o this_o so_o do_v they_o decline_v likewise_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n 2._o thus_o also_o have_v it_o be_v with_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_a what_o eulogy_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o socrates_n aristides_n cato_n epictetus_n the_o last_o of_o who_o though_o but_o a_o poor_a slave_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o veneration_n pay_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o his_o earthen_a lamp_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o study_v be_v after_o his_o death_n sell_v for_o three_o thousand_o drachm_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n illiterate_a mechanic_n many_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a condition_n much_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v high_o reverence_v among_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o since_o their_o death_n what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o renown_n which_o they_o have_v among_o man_n when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o mention_v their_o name_n without_o reverence_n when_o whole_a nation_n be_v willing_a to_o set_v apart_o and_o to_o observe_v solemn_a day_n and_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o former_o so_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n breast_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o let_v they_o but_o examine_v what_o their_o inclination_n be_v towards_o such_o person_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o virtuous_a not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v their_o particular_a acquaintance_n and_o friend_n but_o likewise_o to_o stranger_n nay_o to_o very_a enemy_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o and_o will-well_a to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o propose_v to_o themselves_o such_o way_n and_o course_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o be_v discourse_v of_o namely_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n despise_v that_o which_o other_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o wit_n and_o courage_n of_o wit_n by_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o other_o do_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o as_o other_o credulous_a people_n be_v of_o courage_n by_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o scare_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v such_o person_n do_v hereby_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v both_o fool_n and_o coward_n fool_n in_o mistake_v their_o great_a interest_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v never_o promote_v the_o
goodness_n justice_n faithfulness_n p._n 135._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o act_v viz._n power_n dominion_n distribution_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n p._n 143._o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o first_o of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n p._n 176._o chap._n xiii_o of_o faith_n or_o affiance_n p._n 189._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o love_n p._n 200._o chap._n xv._n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n p._n 216._o chap._n xvi_o of_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 227._o chap._n xvii_o of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o second_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n chap._n i._n show_v in_o general_n how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n p._n 285._o chap._n ii_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o first_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o outward-man_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o health_n p._n 314._o chap._n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n safety_n and_o quiet_a p._n 324._o chap._n iu._n in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o possession_n riches_n p._n 330._o chap._n v._n in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o cheerful_a enjoyment_n of_o outward_a blessing_n p._n 344._o chap._n vi_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n p._n 353._o chap._n vii_o how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inward-man_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o regulate_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n p._n 372._o chap._n viii_o how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n p._n 388._o chap._n ix_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n above_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n p._n 394._o the_o first_o book_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o assent_n i_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o first_o book_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o humour_n of_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o have_v of_o late_a so_o much_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o among_o sensual_a man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o even_o among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o my_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n i_o be_o sensible_a of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o weighty_a cause_n upon_o weak_a or_o obscure_a argument_n which_o instead_o of_o convince_a man_n will_v rather_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o use_v my_o utmost_a caution_n and_o endeavour_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o a_o honest_a mind_n which_o be_v no_o other_o qualification_n than_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o assent_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o common_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v either_o by_o such_o evidence_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o simple_a relate_v to_o the_o sense_n outward_a inward_a understanding_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v they_o mix_v relate_v both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n i._o by_o sense_n i_o mean_v those_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v such_o particular_a object_n as_o be_v present_a these_o be_v either_o 1._o outward_a by_o which_o we_o can_v apprehend_v external_a object_n as_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o touch_v any_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o 2._o inward_a by_o which_o we_o can_v discern_v internal_a object_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o or_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n namely_o our_o apprehension_n inclination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o action_n and_o by_o which_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v assure_v of_o what_o we_o think_v or_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o purpose_n ii_o by_o understanding_n i_o mean_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n general_n as_o well_o as_o particular_n absent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n good_a or_o evil._n that_o kind_n of_o evidence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n betwixt_o the_o term_n of_o a_o proposition_n or_o the_o deduction_n of_o one_o proposition_n from_o another_o as_o do_v either_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n about_o they_o that_o kind_n of_o evidence_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v from_o testimony_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v but_o as_o other_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o matter_n of_o fact_n together_o with_o the_o account_n of_o person_n and_o place_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o evidence_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o observation_n and_o repeat_v trial_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o action_n or_o thing_n call_v experience_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o thing_n the_o kind_n of_o assent_n proceed_v from_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n i._o knowledge_n or_o certainty_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o physical_a mathematical_a moral_a ii_o opinion_n or_o probability_n i._o that_o kind_n of_o assent_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o plain_a and_o clear_a evidence_n as_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v call_v knowledge_n or_o certainty_n 1._o i_o call_v that_o physical_a certainty_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a kind_n of_o evidence_n of_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o i_o now_o see_v somewhat_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o colour_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n such_o a_o thought_n desire_n or_o purpose_n and_o do_v feel_v within_o myself_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o determine_v my_o own_o action_n which_o be_v call_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o have_v liberty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o volition_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o sensation_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v i_o in_o any_o of_o these_o apprehension_n aught_o to_o bring_v a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v better_a know_v and_o to_o derive_v his_o argument_n from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o these_o thing_n be_v unless_o he_o can_v think_v to_o overthrow_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o outweigh_v a_o heavy_a body_n by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v light_a or_o to_o attempt_v the_o
which_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o great_a congruity_n or_o incongruity_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o great_a tendency_n it_o have_v to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o much_o great_a degree_n have_v it_o of_o moral_a good_a or_o evil._n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o proportion_v our_o inclination_n or_o aversion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n such_o a_o natural_a decency_n and_o fitness_n as_o do_v render_v they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o practice_n abstract_v from_o all_o consideration_n of_o reward_n as_o in_o love_v those_o who_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v benefit_n in_o compensate_v good_a with_o good_a and_o not_o with_o evil._n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v for_o their_o wellbeing_a by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o in_o his_o need_n and_o distress_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o expect_v this_o from_o other_o unless_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n 3_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a therefore_o moral_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a be_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o avoid_v than_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a a_o present_a natural_a good_a may_v be_v part_v 4._o with_o upon_o a_o probable_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a moral_a good_a a_o present_a natural_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v 5._o for_o the_o probable_a avoid_n of_o a_o future_a moral_a evil._n chap._n iii_o some_o proposition_n necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o several_a prejudices_fw-la in_o debate_n about_o religion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o order_n to_o a_o discourse_n about_o natural_a religion_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n offer_v to_o consideration_n these_o seven_o follow_a proposition_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o prevent_v or_o obviate_v the_o cavil_n of_o sceptical_a captious_a man_n 1._o such_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v equal_o true_a and_o certain_a may_v not_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o america_n or_o china_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v in_o themselves_o be_v equal_o true_a and_o certain_a with_o those_o other_o matter_n that_o we_o now_o see_v and_o be_v awake_a that_o the_o three_o angle_n in_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o though_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o and_o humane_a tradition_n whereas_o for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v sensitive_a proof_n and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o equal_a according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a maxim_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o irrational_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o light_n or_o colour_n because_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o or_o sound_v because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o sensitive_a or_o demonstrative_a proof_n the_o kind_n of_o probation_n for_o several_a thing_n be_v as_o much_o disproportion_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n be_v to_o one_o another_o 2._o thing_n of_o several_a kind_n may_v admit_v 2._o and_o require_v several_a sort_n of_o proof_n all_o which_o ult_n may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n the_o philosopher_n have_v long_o ago_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o thing_n so_o must_v the_o evidence_n for_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o undisciplined_a wit_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o he_o that_o be_v rational_a and_o judicious_a will_v expect_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o any_o case_n than_o the_o subject-matter_n will_v bear_v h●w_o incongruous_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o mathematician_n to_o persuade_v with_o eloquence_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o imaginable_a insinuation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o his_o hearer_n to_o believe_v that_o three_o and_o three_o make_v six_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o orator_n to_o pretend_v to_o strict_a demonstration_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o evidence_n though_o the_o conclusion_n in_o mathematics_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o those_o science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a way_n of_o probation_n to_o our_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o expect_v the_o like_a proof_n in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n this_o he_o himself_o apply_v to_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o simple_a abstract_a naturès_fw-fr but_o depend_v upon_o mix_a circumstance_n be_v not_o therefore_o capable_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o demonstrative_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o jamblicus_n that_o demonstration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 25._o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o divine_a thing_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o many_o particular_a conclusion_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v time_n place_n person_n action_n which_o depend_v upon_o story_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o scientifical_a principle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v now_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o moral_a and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o absolute_o and_o as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o any_o mathematical_a principle_n or_o conclusion_n can_v be_v from_o whence_o i_o infer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a provide_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o another_o kind_n 3._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o good_a proof_n in_o any_o kind_n man_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o 3._o the_o best_a evidence_n for_o it_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o beyond_o which_o better_a can_v not_o be_v expect_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v either_o sensible_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o proof_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a because_o otherwise_o nothing_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o high_a evidence_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v know_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n man_n must_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n because_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v combine_v together_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o relation_n and_o how_o abhorrent_n such_o sceptical_a principle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o common_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o say_v those_o who_o will_v pretend_v such_o kind_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o disbelief_n of_o any_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o nolle_n in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o
other_o side_n when_o we_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o mere_a possibility_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unquestionable_o sure_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o existence_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o motion_n and_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o esteem_v inexplicable_a so_o that_o our_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v 4._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v and_o must_v give_v 4._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o some_o thing_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a where_o yet_o the_o evidence_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o i._n e._n there_o may_v be_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o certainty_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o doubt_n may_v serve_v we_o as_o well_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a a_o man_n may_v make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v whether_o such_o person_n be_v his_o parent_n of_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wild_o sceptical_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o not_o in_o the_o north_n or_o west_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v rise_v at_o all_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n suppose_v that_o in_o dig_v of_o the_o earth_n among_o some_o ancient_a ruin_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o round_a flat_a piece_n of_o metal_n in_o the_o exact_a shape_n of_o a_o old_a medal_n with_o the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o suppose_v he_o shall_v dig_v up_o a_o large_a stone_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ancient_a tombstone_n with_o a_o distinct_a inscription_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o some_o person_n say_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o it_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n doubt_n whether_o one_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n and_o the_o other_o a_o grave-stone_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o bare_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o may_v have_v be_v the_o natural_a shape_n of_o that_o particular_a metal_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v letter_n or_o figure_n engrave_v or_o emboss_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o casual_a dent_n or_o cavity_n which_o by_o the_o various_a motion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v happen_v to_o they_o among_o those_o many_o million_o of_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o who_o will_v not_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v strange_o wild_a and_o irrational_a who_o can_v frame_v to_o himself_o any_o real_a scruple_n from_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o why_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o absurd_a dotage_n that_o sceptic_n in_o religion_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o suspend_v their_o assent_n mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o some_o argument_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o infallible_o conclude_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v raise_v to_o himself_o and_o cherish_v in_o his_o mind_n any_o real_a doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v within_o door_n for_o fear_v the_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v possible_a nor_o must_v he_o go_v out_o lest_o the_o next_o man_n that_o meet_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v for_o his_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o other_o action_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o mankind_n whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o frame_v as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o that_o reason_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o rather_o than_o a_o privilege_n by_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o continual_a suspense_n and_o thereby_o render_v our_o condition_n perpetual_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a will_v not_o such_o man_n be_v general_o account_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v please_v themselves_o by_o entertain_v actual_a hope_n of_o any_o thing_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o torment_v themselves_o with_o actual_a fear_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v possible_a be_v there_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a among_o those_o in_o bedlam_n than_o this_o will_v be_v why_o doubt_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o be_v common_o style_v formido_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o fear_v it_o upon_o a_o mere_a possibility_n 5._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o and_o religion_n be_v propound_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o render_v they_o high_o credible_a so_o as_o a_o honest_a and_o teachable_a man_n may_v willing_o and_o safe_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n be_v justify_v in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o such_o cogent_a evidence_n as_o to_o necessitate_v assent_v because_o this_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o believe_v or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o obedience_n nor_o any_o ground_n for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o will_v not_o be_v thankworthy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v and_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v reward_n and_o punishment_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o free_a action_n such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o man_n power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reward_v a_o man_n for_o believe_v that_o four_o be_v more_o than_o three_o than_o for_o be_v hungry_a or_o sleepy_a because_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o choice_n but_o from_o natural_a necessity_n a_o man_n must_v do_v so_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o probable_a i_o have_v before_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v moral_o certain_a and_o that_o to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o mind_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o to_o consider_v they_o will_v appear_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o demonstrable_a but_o now_o because_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v this_o certainty_n in_o the_o mind_n namely_o impartial_a consideration_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o disbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o proper_a subject_n for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o every_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propose_v these_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o our_o teachable_a disposition_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n by_o our_o assent_n to_o they_o ut_fw-la sermo_fw-la evangelii_n 2._o tanquam_fw-la lapis_fw-la esset_fw-la lydius_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sanabilia_fw-la explorarentur_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n speak_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
whereby_o god_n be_v please_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o accept_v of_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o several_a place_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n faith_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o close_v with_o and_o give_v assent_n unto_o thing_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o signify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a commendable_a and_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o insist_v upon_o more_o it_o denote_v good_a inclination_n in_o man_n towards_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v worthy_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o such_o argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o to_o unprejudiced_a person_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v belief_n it_o be_v this_o disposition_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o berean_o for_o which_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o 11_o ingenuous_a teachable_a and_o candid_a more_o noble_a than_o other_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n i._n e._n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v reasonable_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o disposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 13._o 58._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n i._n e._n that_o prejudice_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mean_a parentage_n and_o birth_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n and_o high_a call_n do_v indispose_v they_o for_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o render_v they_o unteachable_a and_o have_v try_v this_o by_o do_v some_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o do_v many_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la insuasibilitatis_fw-la unperswadable_a 6._o man_n such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v convince_v and_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v unreasonable_a 2._o man_n but_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v absurd_a contumacious_a person_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fix_v by_o any_o principle_n who_o no_o topic_n can_v work_v upon_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o clause_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o a_o natural_a principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o free_a creature_n able_a to_o judge_n of_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o this_o case_n than_o that_o such_o creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o accept_v such_o evidence_n as_o in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n 6._o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a certainty_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o doubt_v in_o 6._o such_o case_n a_o judgement_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a must_v incline_v to_o the_o great_a probability_n that_o be_v no_o just_a balance_n wherein_o the_o heavy_a side_n will_v not_o preponderate_a in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o life_n man_n use_v to_o guide_v their_o action_n by_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a when_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o clear_a unquestionable_a certainty_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v general_o count_v a_o fool_n who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n in_o religion_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n altogether_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o be_v whole_o unquestionable_a yet_o ought_v their_o assent_n still_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o great_a probability_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a obligation_n upon_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o any_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n that_o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o and_o consider_v the_o evidence_n propose_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o just_a estimate_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n must_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n preponderate_a on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a evidence_n lie_v suppose_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v equal_o dispose_v and_o the_o balance_n to_o be_v just_a yet_o must_v it_o withal_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a virtue_n and_o felicity_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o equal_a frame_n of_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a difference_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o through_o their_o vicious_a affection_n and_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la make_v they_o unwilling_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a what_o through_o their_o inadvertency_n or_o neglect_n to_o consider_v and_o compare_v thing_n together_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o plain_a argument_n not_o through_o any_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o evidence_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o defect_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v judge_n of_o it_o now_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v our_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o equal_a frame_n the_o not_o apply_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o do_v high_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o though_o none_o of_o the_o philosophet_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v reckon_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v be_v style_v this_o teachableness_n and_o equality_n of_o mind_n in_o consider_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o importance_n among_o other_o intellectual_a virtue_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o defect_n i_o mean_v the_o assent_v unto_o such_o thing_n upon_o insufficient_a evidence_n which_o be_v call_v credulity_n and_o the_o not_o assent_v unto_o they_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n which_o be_v call_v incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n be_v both_o of_o they_o vice_n now_o where_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n do_v make_v vice_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o the_o mediocrity_n must_v denote_v something_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o virtue_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n 7._o if_o in_o any_o matter_n offer_v to_o consideration_n the_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 7._o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o our_o assent_n to_o thing_n must_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v proportion_v to_o our_o evidence_n for_o they_o and_o where_o neither_o side_n do_v preponderate_a the_o balance_n shall_v hang_v even_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o order_v their_o action_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o side_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a for_o their_o own_o interest_n suppose_v a_o man_n travel_v upon_o the_o road_n to_o meet_v with_o two_o doubtful_a way_n concern_v neither_o of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v any_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n than_o the_o other_o only_o he_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v
ancient_a lawgiver_n or_o founder_n of_o commonwealth_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n concern_v his_o be_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o necessary_a if_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n have_v then_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o disposition_n so_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v man_n for_o society_n and_o government_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o former_a time_n so_o be_v it_o now_o among_o the_o nation_n more_o late_o discover_v and_o not_o know_v to_o former_a age_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o tully_n opinionum_fw-la commenta_fw-la delet_fw-la dies_fw-la 2._o naturae_fw-la judicia_fw-la confirmat_fw-la that_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o fiction_n of_o opinion_n and_o do_v by_o degree_n discover_v and_o unmask_v the_o fallacy_n of_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o confirm_v the_o dictate_v and_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o those_o notion_n be_v well_o establish_v which_o can_v endure_v the_o test_n of_o all_o age_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a consent_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v this_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a because_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v for_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a consent_n as_o be_v pretend_v because_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o wild_a and_o savage_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o deity_n which_o by_o several_a historian_n be_v report_v of_o the_o cannibal_n in_o america_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o soldania_n in_o africa_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o brute_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o religion_n or_o any_o public_a assembly_n for_o worship_n beside_o such_o particular_a person_n pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n as_o in_o several_a age_n have_v open_o assert_v and_o profess_o maintain_v atheistical_a principle_n as_o diagoras_n theodorus_n pherecides_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v these_o report_n to_o be_v true_a there_o may_v almost_o in_o all_o kind_n be_v some_o few_o instance_n beside_o and_o against_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v as_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a order_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o prodigy_n may_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o regularity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o any_o equity_n or_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o species_n of_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a instance_n as_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v monstrous_a because_o beast_n may_v sometime_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o five_o leg_n and_o it_o may_v be_v two_o head_n be_v it_o reason_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o shape_n be_v natural_a to_o their_o kind_n specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la a_o naturâ_fw-la optimâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tully_n the_o essay_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o usual_a than_o from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o deprave_a part_n of_o it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o honey_n be_v not_o natural_o sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n because_o a_o sick_a palate_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o such_o dissolute_a person_n as_o be_v altogether_o immerse_v in_o sensuality_n whereby_o they_o have_v besot_v their_o judgement_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a instance_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v either_o a_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o gross_a neglect_n in_o exciting_a a_o man_n natural_a faculty_n or_o improve_n his_o reason_n by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o do_v most_o natural_o result_v from_o it_o in_o such_o case_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o he_o must_v come_v short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o defect_n some_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a or_o have_v lose_v their_o sight_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o light_n or_o colour_n other_o be_v lunatic_n or_o idiot_n shall_v any_o man_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v raise_v any_o doubt_n from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o but_o he_o that_o will_v make_v it_o a_o serious_a question_n who_o be_v the_o mad_a man_n whether_o those_o in_o bedlam_n or_o those_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o idiot_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o the_o very_a fool_n according_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o wide_a distance_n from_o they_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o need_v any_o further_a confutation_n or_o pursuit_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o retreat_n as_o for_o those_o instance_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o story_n deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o be_v profess_a atheist_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v count_v atheist_n and_o despiser_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o deny_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o several_a idol_n that_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o loose_a and_o vicious_a poet_n have_v so_o far_o debauch_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o those_o dark_a age_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n of_o their_o god_n unsuitable_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o sobriety_n and_o common_a reason_n upon_o this_o several_a man_n who_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o virtuous_a than_o other_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n from_o such_o mischievous_a foppery_n in_o order_n to_o which_o beside_o the_o more_o serious_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o do_v likewise_o by_o jeer_n and_o scoff_v endeavour_v to_o render_v these_o vicious_a deity_n contemptible_a and_o to_o deride_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o be_v they_o by_o the_o foolish_a superstitious_a multitude_n count_v atheist_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o anaxagoras_n socrates_n and_o other_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o man_n have_v declare_v a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o general_a yet_o as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o monster_n among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n so_o may_v there_o be_v likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o story_n which_o mention_v such_o person_n as_o profess_a atheist_n do_v likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a signal_n judgement_n whereby_o they_o be_v witness_v against_o from_o heaven_n 3._o but_o i_o add_v further_o there_o never_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o person_n who_o have_v any_o full_a and_o abide_a conviction_n upon_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la tibi_fw-la affirment_fw-la interdin_fw-fr noctu_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v seneca_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v this_o somewhat_o confident_o in_o the_o daytime_n when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n yet_o in_o the_o night_n and_o alone_o they_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v their_o wish_n but_o not_o their_o opinion_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o guilt_n do_v make_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n whole_o to_o extinguish_v their_o natural_a notion_n about_o it_o witness_v those_o continual_a fear_n and_o terror_n whereunto_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v above_o all_o other_o most_o obnoxious_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o like_a consent_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o this_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v 1._o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o worship_v he_o by_o idol_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o so_o
100000._o and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o some_o proportion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n the_o skin_n ligament_n vessel_n glandule_n humour_n but_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o several_a intention_n require_v to_o they_o very_o much_o exceed_v the_o homogeneous_a part_n and_o the_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o will_v cause_v a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o notorious_a and_o thus_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o proportion_n with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o being_n mineral_n vegetable_n but_o especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v sensitive_a infect_v fish_n bird_n beast_n and_o in_o these_o yet_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o organ_n and_o faculty_n that_o concern_v sensation_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o kind_a of_o frame_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o understand_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n to_o call_v before_o we_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a and_o to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o sense_n now_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a frame_n and_o order_n to_o which_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o intention_n be_v require_v without_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o wise_a agent_n must_v needs_o be_v irrational_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n itself_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o natural_a principle_n whereby_o he_o be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n and_o likewise_o with_o one_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n for_o this_o end_n and_o another_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v and_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v promote_v this_o end_n and_o to_o reject_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o proper_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v real_o his_o interest_n this_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v how_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v contrive_v by_o the_o wise_a agent_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o indication_n and_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o irrational_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o now_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o consider_a man_n unto_o what_o cause_n all_o this_o exactness_n and_o regularity_n can_v be_v reasonable_o ascribe_v whether_o to_o blind_a chance_n or_o to_o blind_a necessity_n or_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o wise_a intelligent_a be_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v both_o matter_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o credible_a that_o insensible_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a contrivance_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o these_o natural_a thing_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v surmise_v that_o these_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o be_v it_o void_a of_o all_o perception_n and_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o assert_v any_o such_o principle_n because_o matter_n and_o motion_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o well_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a wise_a eternal_a be_v this_o be_v god_n under_o another_o name_n as_o for_o fate_n or_o necessity_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o as_o unfit_a to_o produce_v wise_a effect_n as_o chance_v itself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o wise_a effect_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n as_o be_v the_o witness_n 19_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o such_o as_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n chap._n vii_o 4._o arg._n from_o providence_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o from_o the_o work_v of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o continual_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o some_o wise_a and_o powerful_a be_v who_o do_v preside_v over_o and_o govern_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o his_o general_a concourse_n in_o preserve_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o being_n and_o regulate_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a government_n over_o mankind_n and_o humane_a affair_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v ordinary_a  _fw-fr extraordinary_n 1._o for_o the_o more_o common_a effect_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o general_a success_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n do_v accompany_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n that_o do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o this_o world_n usual_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a both_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v the_o misery_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o have_v be_v by_o several_a of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a plato_n plutarch_n tully_n seneca_n etc._n etc._n sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o the_o clear_a principle_n of_o reason_n from_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a that_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a reward_n of_o virtue_n shall_v have_v either_o such_o a_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a certainty_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o fail_v because_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o dependent_a condition_n that_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v be_v so_o infallible_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n as_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o sometime_o interpose_v for_o our_o disappointment_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v what_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v namely_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a providence_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v high_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v what_o reserve_v case_n he_o please_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o unequal_a dispensation_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o disbelief_n of_o providence_n 2._o it_o will_v very_o much_o prejudice_v another_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o mighty_a influence_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 3._o if_o temporal_a prosperity_n do_v infallible_o attend_v all_o good_a action_n this_o will_v be_v a_o diminution_n to_o virtue_n itself_o man_n will_v do_v good_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a necessity_n which_o will_v abate_v just_a so_o much_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o moral_a action_n shall_v have_v moral_a motive_n and_o that_o virtue_n do_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v in_o their_o most_o weighty_a affair_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o depend_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o do_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v usual_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o providence_n be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o 2._o for_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n it_o will_v by_o that_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v many_o time_n happen_v such_o special_a signal_n providence_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o for_o the_o
under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o extraordinary_a plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o special_a protection_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n every_o three_o year_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o custom_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o their_o enemy_n who_o live_v round_o about_o they_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o obstinate_a man_n those_o occasional_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v never_o before_o wrought_v by_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prevail_v with_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n do_v so_o infallible_o conclude_v but_o that_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o to_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a 4._o certainty_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o plain_a reason_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o pure_a negative_a namely_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v either_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_o and_o ridiculous_o arrogant_a or_o else_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v of_o what_o he_o deny_v do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o all_o possible_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o unless_o these_o probability_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n who_o act_n rational_o will_v incline_v to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o man_n shall_v yet_o pretend_v that_o though_o they_o can_v answer_v these_o argument_n yet_o they_o do_v real_o find_v some_o doubt_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n i_o will_v ask_v such_o have_v you_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o proposition_n in_o philosophy_n or_o mathematics_n that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n who_o never_o apply_v his_o thought_n to_o such_o thing_n do_v pretend_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v and_o have_v consider_v these_o argument_n i_o will_v then_o ask_v have_v you_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o you_o yourselves_o will_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la against_o such_o thing_n have_v you_o be_v true_a to_o so_o much_o light_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v or_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o have_v dishonest_a mind_n that_o you_o measure_v by_o a_o unjust_a balance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o probability_n on_o each_o side_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o that_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v somewhat_o preponderate_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a hazard_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o apparent_a danger_n in_o a_o mistake_n about_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n every_o rational_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o order_v his_o action_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o way_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 7._o so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o may_v seem_v unto_o we_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o far_o clear_v up_o to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v whole_o unquestionable_a i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n man_n that_o will_v act_v prudent_o shall_v inquire_v where_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v why_o on_o the_o one_o side_n all_z the_o inconvenience_n of_o believe_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o up_o to_o some_o needless_a restraint_n during_o this_o short_a time_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o present_a much_o peace_n quiet_a and_o safety_n and_o as_o for_o the_o future_a our_o error_n shall_v die_v with_o we_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o mistake_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o deity_n so_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o powerful_a as_o be_v suppose_v if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a what_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n may_v such_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o traitor_n expect_v who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o undermine_v his_o be_v to_o eradicate_v all_o notion_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o provoke_v his_o creature_n and_o vassal_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o a_o slight_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v but_o such_o imaginary_a chimaera_n as_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n certain_o as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o atheistical_a man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o profane_a loose_a principle_n namely_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o credulity_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o religion_n make_v man_n obnoxious_a but_o their_o principle_n be_v not_o more_o irrational_a than_o their_o design_n be_v foolish_a for_o of_o all_o mankind_n these_o profane_a person_n be_v 1._o the_o most_o credulous_a who_o can_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o production_n by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o argument_n for_o it_o against_o the_o many_o reason_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v about_o religion_n will_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a senseless_a person_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o humane_a conversation_n 2._o the_o most_o timorous_a tully_n have_v observe_v 86._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o dread_n and_o tremble_a at_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n at_o solitude_n and_o darkness_n and_o more_o especial_o then_o when_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disquiet_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o upon_o all_o account_n atheism_n may_v just_o be_v account_v folly_n both_o as_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n namely_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o existence_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v incommunicable_a namely_o simplicity_n unity_n immutability_n infiniteness_n immensity_n  _fw-fr eternity_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o natural_a religion_n namely_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n without_o which_o
god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o under_o who_o there_o be_v subordinate_a deity_n his_o offspring_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o share_n of_o government_n with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o grecian_a consent_n with_o the_o barbarian_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o continent_n with_o the_o islander_n the_o wise_a with_o the_o unwise_a 2._o but_o beside_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o reason_n that_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o improbable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o do_v imply_v in_o it_o many_o inconsistency_n and_o therefore_o be_v impossible_a 1._o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o high_o improbable_a those_o have_v be_v always_o esteem_v good_a rule_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n entia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o common_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o natural_a thing_n even_o in_o lesser_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n of_o all_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o one_o infinite_a be_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o limit_n it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o suppose_v more_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o such_o infinite_a being_n because_o either_o they_o must_v have_v several_a perfection_n or_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o most_o obvious_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o all_o possible_a perfection_n to_o suppose_v two_o god_n with_o several_a perfection_n some_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v god_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n to_o suppose_v two_o god_n of_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a perfection_n will_v likewise_o prove_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v god_n i._n e._n not_o absolute_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o same_o equal_a perfection_n with_o another_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o partnership_n as_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o superior_a above_o all_o other_o and_o to_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o several_a or_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n because_o not_o supreme_a 3._o the_o three_o attribute_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o divine_a immutability_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o change_n or_o inconstancy_n both_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o attribute_n be_v likewise_o very_o suitable_a to_o those_o natural_a notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o testimony_n plato_n have_v propose_v phaed._n the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a answer_v express_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o alike_o his_o word_n be_v most_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o wise_a capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o change_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n these_o 2._o two_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o any_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a and_o can_v deceive_v by_o make_v various_a representation_n of_o himself_o so_o seneca_n speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ascribe_v this_o attribute_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n have_v this_o passage_n statuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la primi_fw-la consilii_fw-la deos_fw-la paenitet_fw-la 6._o god_n be_v always_o constant_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o do_v never_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o another_o place_n necesse_fw-la praef._n est_fw-la ei_fw-la eadem_fw-la placere_fw-la evi_fw-fr nisi_fw-la optima_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la minus_fw-la libre_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la sua_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o please_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v best_a nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o liberty_n or_o his_o power_n since_o he_o be_v his_o own_o necessity_n i._n e._n nothing_o from_o without_o but_o his_o own_o natutural_a perfection_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o 2._o by_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n before-cited_n out_o of_o plato_n which_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o deliver_v in_o a_o more_o copious_a way_n of_o expression_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o all_o change_n must_v be_v either_o involuntary_a and_o upon_o necessity_n or_o voluntary_a and_o upon_o choice_n now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a be_v can_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o involuntary_a change_n and_o for_o any_o voluntary_a change_n whereas_o it_o must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o wise_a be_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o perfect_a be_v shall_v change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v be_v immutable_a we_o esteem_v changeableness_n in_o man_n either_o a_o imperfection_n or_o a_o fault_n their_o natural_a change_n as_o to_o their_o person_n be_v from_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n their_o moral_a change_n as_o to_o their_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n be_v from_o ignorance_n or_o inconstancy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v remove_v this_o from_o god_n as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v darken_v all_o his_o other_o perfection_n the_o great_a the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v the_o great_a imperfection_n will_v mutability_n be_v beside_o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n love_n and_o fear_v and_o affiance_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o man_n will_v be_v very_o much_o discourage_v if_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o his_o nature_n may_v alter_v and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o from_o what_o we_o now_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v 4._o infiniteness_n be_v another_o attribute_n most_o natural_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v his_o not_o be_v bound_v by_o place_n or_o space_n or_o by_o duration_n but_o be_v immense_a and_o eternal_a 1._o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n immensity_n do_v signify_v his_o not_o be_v so_o confine_v by_o any_o bound_n of_o space_n but_o that_o he_o do_v spread_v himself_o to_o all_o place_n that_o we_o can_v see_v or_o can_v imagine_v and_o infinite_o beyond_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o thus_o far_o he_o reach_v and_o not_o far_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o do_v influence_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o conceive_v without_o his_o actual_a presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o do_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o that_o he_o can_v pierce_v through_o all_o these_o create_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n than_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o air._n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_a testify_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o any_o place_n or_o time_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o everywhere_o present_n at_o least_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o power_n tully_n cite_v pythagoras_n affirm_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la intentum_fw-la &_o commeantem_fw-la deor._n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o do_v pass_v
more_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o believe_v this_o though_o they_o make_v it_o their_o study_n and_o business_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o it_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n that_o have_v hereby_o become_v absolute_o free_a from_o these_o fear_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a without_o any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v most_o assault_v with_o they_o he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la trepidant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la fulgura_fw-la pallent_fw-la so_o powerful_a and_o unconquerable_a be_v these_o impression_n and_o therefore_o natural_a 2._o the_o second_o reason_n i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o right_a government_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o society_n among_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o due_a bound_n without_o law_n and_o law_n must_v be_v insignificant_a without_o the_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o now_o the_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v either_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o call_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o distributive_a justice_n or_o else_o from_o divine_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o most_o usual_a course_n which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v afford_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n 1._o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n which_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o they_o can_v reward_v and_o punish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v under_o their_o cognizance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a restraint_n upon_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n from_o any_o such_o mischief_n or_o villainy_n which_o man_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v secret_o nor_o will_v it_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o law_n and_o escape_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o but_o that_o such_o might_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o check_n or_o fear_v follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o appetite_n nor_o will_v it_o afford_v any_o remedy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o wicked_a magistrate_n as_o shall_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o their_o institution_n prove_v terror_n to_o well-doer_n and_o encourager_n to_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a 2._o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o common_a providence_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n both_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n be_v reward_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a case_n which_o this_o motive_n will_v not_o reach_v unto_o namely_o all_o such_o case_n where_o a_o man_n reason_n shall_v inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n of_o safety_n and_o advantage_n by_o commit_v a_o sin_n than_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o do_v his_o duty_n suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n or_o of_o any_o other_o call_v to_o martyrdom_n who_o may_v be_v threaten_v with_o torment_n and_o death_n unless_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o renounce_v their_o religion_n if_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o very_o probable_a suppose_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o upon_o their_o refusal_n their_o persecutor_n will_v real_o execute_v what_o they_o threaten_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o prove_v very_o improbable_a suppose_n ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o miracle_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o villainy_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v to_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o those_o horrid_a mischief_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o will_v most_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o why_o then_o the_o only_a business_n that_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o be_v their_o present_a well-being_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v count_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o in_o order_n to_o these_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v conducible_a to_o it_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o a_o man_n appetite_n shall_v incline_v he_o to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n what_o it_o will_v so_o he_o can_v have_v it_o or_o do_v it_o without_o probable_a danger_n suppose_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o gain_n or_o prosit_fw-la he_o be_v dispose_v to_o if_o he_o can_v cheat_v or_o steal_v secure_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o promote_v his_o chief_a end_n and_o so_o for_o other_o case_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o principle_n a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v these_o passion_n by_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o whether_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o perjury_n or_o if_o need_v be_v by_o poison_v or_o stab_v of_o he_o provide_v he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o other_o and_o humane_a penalty_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v what_o bear_v and_o wolf_n and_o devil_n man_n will_v prove_v to_o one_o another_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o impetuous_a lust_n if_o they_o may_v either_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o steal_v or_o murder_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o get_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obvious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o most_o profane_a atheistical_a person_n do_v own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o life_n be_v a_o very_a politic_a invention_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o well-governing_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n in_o awe_n from_o the_o do_v any_o secret_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o concession_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n consider_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a profess_a enemy_n to_o it_o whereby_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o though_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o because_o than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o safety_n among_o they_o what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o his_o estate_n or_o honour_n or_o life_n if_o such_o with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o the_o secret_a mischief_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v this_o principle_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o that_o
and_o as_o for_o such_o who_o we_o have_v oblige_v by_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n they_o may_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o we_o and_o prove_v like_o winter_n brook_n which_o in_o wet_a season_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o will_v run_v with_o a_o torrent_n but_o be_v quite_o vanish_v in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o we_o with_o great_a profession_n of_o kindness_n and_o zeal_n but_o if_o our_o condition_n prove_v any_o way_n decline_v they_o present_o fall_v off_o and_o become_v stranger_n forget_v and_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n of_o friendship_n and_o gratitude_n rather_o than_o run_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o trouble_v to_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o man_n have_v have_v but_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a but_o now_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 5._o more_o especial_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n the_o fatherless_a and_o 14._o widow_n the_o prisoner_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n he_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o friendless_a 14._o that_o which_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o chief_a occasion_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o kindness_n namely_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a man_n in_o h._n scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n o_o go_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o i_o be_o in_o misery_n o_o hear_v i_o speedy_o 3._o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n for_o our_o relief_n and_o supply_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o 6._o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o power_n not_o only_o for_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n make_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o riches_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o urge_v for_o a_o 11._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n 4._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_v 21._o against_o hope_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 4._o he_o be_v everlasting_a whereas_o all_o other_o help_v and_o comfort_n which_o we_o can_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v transient_a and_o fade_a as_o for_o our_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o 5._o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o prince_n live_v for_o ever_o their_o day_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o shadow_n that_o fleet_v away_o their_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o their_o thought_n perish_v whereas_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o righteousness_n extend_v to_o child_n child_n even_o to_o all_o generation_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n person_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n when_o their_o patron_n die_v upon_o who_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n to_o what_o a_o forlorn_a and_o helpless_a condition_n they_o be_v reduce_v but_o now_o this_o can_v never_o befall_v the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o it_o be_v one_o 7._o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o support_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o exigence_n whereby_o he_o may_v bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o other_o be_v overwhelm_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v expect_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n be_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v weep_v as_o not_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v as_o not_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n fear_n or_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n but_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o as_o person_n that_o have_v a_o high_a principle_n to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o than_o any_o of_o these_o sensible_a thing_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o suggest_v one_o observation_n concern_v this_o duty_n of_o affiance_n which_o i_o have_v now_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o though_o this_o particular_a virtue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a affinity_n be_v evident_o moral_a duty_n our_o obligation_n to_o they_o be_v clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v own_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o their_o write_n speak_v but_o spare_o concern_v those_o kind_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o elevate_n and_o refine_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o moral_a write_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o virtue_n i_o do_v more_o frequent_o allude_v to_o scripture_n expression_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o as_o for_o those_o perfection_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n namely_o his_o goodness_n his_o justice_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o these_o shall_v excite_v in_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o love_n with_o all_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o it_o by_o love_n i_o mean_v a_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o a_o seek_n after_o he_o as_o our_o only_a happiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n estimation_n and_o choice_n 1._o a_o estimation_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o due_a valuation_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o genere_fw-la boni_fw-la from_o who_o all_o create_a goodness_n be_v derive_v and_o by_o conformity_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n whereby_o we_o account_v a_o thing_n dear_a or_o precious_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v despise_v to_o love_a either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o 34._o or_o he_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o now_o these_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o 1._o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o any_o benefit_n that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v have_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v only_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o judgement_n without_o any_o desire_n or_o zeal_n in_o our_o will_n or_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v understand_v these_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a deserve_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o these_o perfection_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o 2._o relative_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o advantage_n which_o may_v arrive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n when_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o infinite_a need_n of_o he_o and_o their_o misery_n without_o he_o and_o that_o their_o utmost_a felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o provoke_v affection_n and_o desire_n namely_o his_o relative_a goodness_n as_o to_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o under_o such_o transport_v of_o love_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o most_o virtuous_a wise_a beautiful_a wealthy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o
liberty_n of_o be_v suspend_v all_o thing_n must_v work_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a principle_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v otherwise_o as_o heavy_a body_n must_v tend_v downward_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n with_o such_o nature_n and_o principle_n as_o may_v accommodate_v they_o for_o those_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o such_o law_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o several_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o implant_v in_o they_o the_o most_o universal_a principle_n belong_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v self-preservation_n which_o in_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a agent_n be_v somewhat_o far_o advance_v to_o strong_a propension_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o have_v the_o predominancy_n over_o all_o other_o inclination_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o all_o their_o design_n and_o action_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n 2._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o rule_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o end_n about_o which_o we_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o act_v to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v induce_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n or_o argument_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o reason_n these_o i_o call_v moral_a duty_n duty_n as_o derive_v their_o obligation_n from_o their_o conducibility_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o our_o chief_a end_n and_o moral_a as_o depend_v upon_o moral_a motive_n so_o that_o self-love_n and_o the_o propose_v of_o happiness_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n that_o basis_n or_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v found_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o moral_a duty_n about_o which_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o act_v they_o must_v do_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v otherwise_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n that_o be_v who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o against_o happiness_n itself_o but_o they_o mistake_v about_o it_o and_o erroneous_o substitute_v something_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v upon_o all_o account_n firm_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n they_o will_v almost_o as_o necessary_o love_v he_o as_o hungry_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o thirsty_a man_n do_v drink_v i_o have_v enlarge_v somewhat_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a the_o better_a to_o manifest_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o love_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o chap._n xv._n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o as_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o be_v reverence_n fear_v humility_n a_o submissive_a and_o filial_a awe_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o this_o reverence_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o humble_a awful_a and_o ingenuous_a regard_n towards_o the_o divine_a nature_n proceed_v from_o a_o due_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v render_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v argue_v contempt_n of_o he_o or_o which_o may_v provoke_v and_o offend_v he_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o superior_a relation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v goodness_n and_o power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o devoid_a of_o goodness_n may_v raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o not_o a_o reverence_n and_o a_o honour_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v harsh_a and_o rigorous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n instead_o of_o this_o filial_a do_v beget_v a_o servile_a fear_n in_o man_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o citation_n in_o st._n austin_n where_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o varro_n judgement_n deum_fw-la a_o religioso_fw-la vereri_fw-la a_o superstitioso_fw-la timeri_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n belong_v to_o superstitious_a person_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o of_o seneca_n deos_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la 123._o timet_fw-la furor_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la metuere_fw-la salutaria_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la amat_fw-la quos_fw-la timet_fw-la no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v fear_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n to_o have_v frightful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o benign_a and_o beneficial_a nor_o can_v true_a love_n consist_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o for_o this_o reverence_n or_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n likewise_o do_v describe_v religion_n itself_o by_o this_o very_a name_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a be_v by_o the_o gentile_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n now_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o affection_n as_o due_a to_o it_o particular_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n yet_o do_v it_o more_o particular_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o for_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v always_o count_v venerable_a he_o know_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o most_o secret_a fault_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v fear_v upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n in_o cicero_n to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la non_fw-la timeat_fw-la omne_fw-la providentem_fw-la &_o cogitantem_fw-la &_o animadvertentem_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la putantem_fw-la curiosum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la negotii_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o curious_a and_o full_a of_o business_n as_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a concern_v for_o every_o action_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o fear_v consequent_a thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o government_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o civil_a policy_n whereby_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v in_o regular_a society_n sit_fw-la persuasum_fw-la 2._o civibus_fw-la deos_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la quâ_fw-la ment_fw-la quâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorumque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o man_n who_o will_v associate_v under_o government_n aught_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o be_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o devotion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v pious_a or_o impious_a from_o whence_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o dishonest_a action_n as_o must_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o live_v under_o government_n 2._o his_o goodness_n holiness_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n do_v afford_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v though_o these_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n yet_o will_v they_o likewise_o afford_v ground_n for_o our_o reverence_n we_o read_v in_o one_o text_n of_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n which_o 5._o be_v when_o man_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n 4._o with_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n may_v be_v this_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o and_o god_n only_o do_v give_v this_o and_o therefore_o
upon_o this_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o fear_v he_o 3._o this_o duty_n do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o that_o attribute_n of_o his_o power_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o fear_v such_o as_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n 13._o much_o more_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o must_v die_v themselves_o but_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v punish_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v very_o great_a 18_o reason_n to_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o those_o attribute_n and_o title_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o ought_v 11._o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v other_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n those_o very_a person_n who_o other_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o ought_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o for_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o 12._o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n the_o great_a prejudice_n which_o ignorant_a man_n have_v against_o this_o affection_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o check_n and_o restraint_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o liberty_n and_o consequent_o bring_v disquiet_v to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v manifest_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o which_o must_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o other_o tormentful_a fear_n that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o their_o condition_n be_v render_v uncomfortable_a be_v their_o inordinate_a fear_n those_o misgive_a thought_n and_o surmise_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o multiply_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o create_v needless_a trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o a_o man_n outward_a condition_n may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o security_n and_o flourish_a of_o it_o yet_o whilst_o such_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o ease_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v whereas_o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n i._n e._n such_o a_o one_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o discat_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la timere_fw-la discat_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitus_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v other_o thing_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n let_v he_o be_v cautious_a and_o solicitous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o will_v be_v everlasting_o secure_a and_o in_o another_o place_n homo_fw-la time_n deum_fw-la &_o minantem_fw-la mundum_fw-la ridebis_fw-la o_o man_n learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o thou_o will_v despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o exhorresce_fw-it quod_fw-la minatur_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ama_fw-la quod_fw-la promittit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o vilescet_fw-la mundus_fw-la sive_fw-la promittens_fw-la sive_fw-la terrens_fw-la he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o what_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v threaten_v and_o a_o love_n to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o world_n whether_o smile_v or_o frown_v will_v seem_v contemptible_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v all_o but_o his_o instrument_n and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v or_o act_v by_o he_o though_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v restrain_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o please_v can_v reconcile_v they_o to_o we_o but_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v offend_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v out_o of_o plutarch_n they_o that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o fear_v he_o according_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o other_o perplex_v fear_n such_o person_n minùs_fw-la animo_fw-la conturbantur_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la indulgent_a vitiis_fw-la audentque_fw-la scelera_fw-la have_v more_o inward_a peace_n than_o other_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n and_o dare_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o more_o man_n have_v of_o this_o fear_n towards_o god_n the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o other_o fear_n so_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o this_o the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o other_o fear_n among_o the_o many_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n particular_o mention_n a_o fearful_a mind_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o 58._o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o 65._o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v experience_n there_o be_v none_o more_o obnoxious_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o profane_a atheistical_a person_n who_o by_o their_o vile_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n endeavour_v to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o other_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n none_o so_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a as_o these_o none_o so_o easy_o frighten_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o danger_n the_o satirist_n of_o old_a observe_v it_o of_o they_o he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la trepidant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la fulgura_fw-la pallent_fw-la none_o be_v so_o fearful_a as_o those_o that_o pretend_v not_o to_o fear_n god_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o reverence_v he_o as_o son_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o dread_n and_o astonishment_n towards_o he_o as_o slave_n and_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a inducement_n to_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o this_o disposition_n as_o abimelech_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n judge_v 2._o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o so_o in_o this_o case_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n which_o as_o so_o many_o tyrant_n will_v domineer_v over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o perpetual_a slavery_n or_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o this_o one_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v this_o that_o must_v make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o effectual_o remove_v all_o such_o obstacle_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o submit_v to_o he_o subdue_v our_o reluctancy_n and_o make_v we_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n this_o expression_n of_o fear_v god_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n because_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v well_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v natural_o follow_v it_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a friend_n be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a counsel_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v the_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n that_o which_o must_v fortify_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o restore_v we_o in_o our_o lapse_n he_o that_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o what_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v concern_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o wise_a providence_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n whereby_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o
versatione_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la habes_fw-la das_fw-ge in_o te_fw-la vires_fw-la rebus_fw-la adversis_fw-la quas_fw-la infregit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la prio_fw-la vidit_fw-la in_o that_o various_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o event_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o possible_a danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o future_a we_o do_v thereby_o strengthen_v our_o adversary_n and_o disarm_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v at_o any_o time_n the_o loss_n and_o imprisonment_n or_o poverty_n or_o funeral_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v present_o to_o reflect_v this_o may_v be_v our_o case_n cuivis_fw-la potest_fw-la accidere_fw-la quod_fw-la cviquam_fw-la potest_fw-la one_o lose_v husband_n wife_n child_n estate_n we_o ought_v from_o all_o such_o spectacle_n to_o infer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v short_o be_v our_o condition_n and_o according_o by_o expectation_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o it_o hic_fw-la nos_fw-la error_n decipit_fw-la hic_fw-la 9_o effoeminat_fw-la dum_fw-la patimur_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pati_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la praevidimus_fw-la aufert_fw-la vim_o praesentibus_fw-la malis_fw-la qui_fw-la futura_fw-la prospexit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n which_o do_v deceive_v and_o effeminate_a man_n whilst_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o break_v the_o force_n of_o evil_n when_o they_o come_v to_o foresee_v they_o will_v come_v 5._o often_o reflect_v upon_o your_o former_a experience_n that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o despondency_n to_o work_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o see_v and_o observe_v concern_v god_n deal_v with_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o may_v upon_o this_o account_n find_v reason_n enough_o to_o allay_v all_o murmur_a discontent_a thought_n we_o have_v frequent_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n jacob_n david_n jehosaphat_n 10._o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n who_o all_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o remedy_n when_o they_o will_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o discontent_n and_o despondency_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o serious_a man_n of_o so_o little_a experience_n but_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o can_v remember_v how_o some_o cross_n and_o disappointment_n have_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o again_o 6._o and_o last_o labour_v after_o those_o particular_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o this_o of_o patience_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o promote_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a chain_n of_o they_o mention_v gal._n 5._o 22_o and_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o be_v love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheerful_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o moroseness_n and_o frowardness_n then_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o composedness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o inordinate_a perturbation_n and_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o itch_n of_o quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o next_o long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v or_o tire_v but_o be_v easy_o appease_v then_o gentleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generosity_n benignity_n which_o signify_v '_o a_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n towards_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n then_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n such_o a_o equal_a and_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n of_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v render_v easy_o tractable_a and_o placable_a and_o most_o amiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n then_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o support_n and_o deliverance_n then_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o anger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v for_o any_o lesser_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o occasion_n always_o preserve_v our_o mind_n free_a from_o any_o sudden_a gust_n of_o passion_n and_o last_o temperance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n whereby_o we_o contain_v all_o our_o passion_n with_o their_o just_a bound_n either_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o affluence_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o grief_n in_o the_o loss_n or_o of_o desire_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v model_v and_o prepare_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o virtue_n will_v thereby_o be_v render_v generous_a and_o courageous_a fit_a for_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o suffering_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o man_n unto_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n in_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o deduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o moral_a duty_n from_o the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n chap._n i._n show_v in_o general_a how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v man_n how_o much_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o interest_n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n solomon_n who_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n the_o main_a argument_n whereof_o be_v to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v and_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o come_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o true_a basis_n assert_v every_o man_n great_a interest_n and_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v religious_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o cnclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 13._o matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o considerate_a man_n after_o all_o his_o other_o disquisition_n will_v find_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a interest_n and_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o because_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o it_o more_o particular_o consider_v the_o commendation_n which_o he_o here_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o full_a and_o significant_a expression_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a thus_o render_v this_o be_v all_o or_o every_o man_n the_o word_n duty_n which_o be_v supply_v by_o our_o english_a be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o other_o translation_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o course_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v design_v so_o the_o syriack_n this_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o man_n so_o the_o arabic_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n so_o some_o of_o our_o late_a interpreter_n mosg_v proper_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o the_o hebrew_n totius_fw-la universalis_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la integrante_fw-la all_o for_o whole_a so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o threefold_a reference_n to_o the_o essence_n the_o happiness_n the_o business_n of_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v that_o religion_n or_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o
some_o shift_n to_o subsist_v without_o wall_n school_n theatre_n house_n nay_o without_o money_n but_o not_o without_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o those_o natural_a impression_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v justice_n and_o probity_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n instead_o of_o those_o well-ordered_a government_n and_o city_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n must_v have_v live_v either_o wild_a and_o solitary_a in_o cave_n and_o den_n like_o savage_a beast_n or_o else_o in_o troop_n of_o robber_n subsist_v upon_o the_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a than_o themselves_o pielate_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la side_n etiam_fw-la &_o societas_fw-la 1._o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o una_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la virtus_fw-la justitia_fw-la tollitur_fw-la say_v tully_n take_v but_o away_o the_o awe_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o humane_a society_n must_v perish_v with_o it_o it_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v this_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o will_v follow_v such_o wild_a disorder_n and_o extravagancy_n among_o man_n as_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n or_o least_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o man_n will_v not_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o consider_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o external_a temptation_n be_v this_o restraint_n from_o religion_n once_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o two_o chief_a opposite_n to_o religion_n be_v profaneness_n and_o superstition_n both_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o civil_a government_n the_o one_o by_o destroy_a conscience_n the_o strong_a obligation_n to_o political_a duty_n the_o other_o by_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o introduce_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o new_a primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o ravish_v the_o sphere_n of_o government_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o preternatural_a course_n as_o a_o noble_a author_n essay_n express_v it_o the_o two_o grand_a relation_n that_o concern_v society_n be_v government_n and_o subjection_n and_o irreligion_n do_v indispose_v man_n for_o both_o these_o 1._o for_o government_n without_o religion_n magistrate_n will_v lose_v that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n belong_v to_o their_o station_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o exert_v in_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o themselves_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o scatter_v away_o evil_a with_o their_o eye_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 20._o 8._o by_o their_o very_a presence_n and_o look_n to_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o offender_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v if_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n themselves_o sine_fw-la bonitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestas_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o majesty_n do_v denote_v goodness_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o without_o this_o governor_n may_v easy_o lose_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o they_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o goodness_n they_o will_v soon_o diminish_v in_o their_o power_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n yet_o will_v they_o decline_v as_o to_o that_o awful_a love_n and_o reverence_n whereby_o they_o shall_v sway_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n do_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n 11._o for_o magistrate_n that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o their_o be_v religious_a and_o devout_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o subject_a to_o entertain_v any_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o suffer_a injury_n from_o such_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o withal_o they_o will_v be_v less_o subject_a to_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o injury_n against_o such_o as_o know_v that_o good_a magistrate_n be_v after_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n under_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o protection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 2._o the_o want_n of_o this_o will_v indispose_v man_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n and_o render_v they_o loose_v and_o unstable_a in_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n require_v to_o that_o state_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o man_n who_o dare_v affront_n and_o despise_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o hearty_a reverence_n for_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a only_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v over_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v that_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o secure_a man_n in_o their_o quiet_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o their_o be_v oblige_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o 5._o by_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n do_v endeavour_n to_o destroy_v conscience_n from_o among_o man_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o seditious_a person_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o civil_a government_n that_o temper_n of_o profaneness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o religion_n how_o slight_o soever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o infidelity_n than_o fanaticalness_n than_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v much_o more_o eligible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a heathen_a and_o a_o devont_a idolater_n than_o a_o profane_a christian._n whatever_o dispute_v have_v be_v raise_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o dissent_v conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n as_o renounce_v conscience_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o vice_n do_v upon_o many_o account_n deserve_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n destructive_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n beside_o the_o mischief_n consequent_a upon_o it_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o seneca_n that_o 6._o several_a country_n do_v appoint_v several_a punishment_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o country_n appoint_v some_o and_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o escape_v unpunished_a plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o punish_v capital_o as_o 10._o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o government_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o religio_fw-la contaminata_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la injuriam_fw-la the_o abuse_n haeret._n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o be_v a_o common_a injury_n and_o every_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o story_n 51._o of_o war_n that_o have_v be_v undertake_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n to_o bring_v a_o nation_n to_o punishment_n for_o that_o profaneness_n they_o have_v express_v towards_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n quod_fw-la orbis_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o expiari_fw-la debuit_fw-la as_o justin_n the_o historian_n speak_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o vindicate_v and_o expiate_v by_o their_o common_a force_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n from_o loose_a irreligious_a person_n that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n and_o as_o for_o any_o extraordinary_a heroical_a action_n by_o which_o the_o public_a welfare_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v man_n that_o be_v without_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n can_v never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o have_v their_o mind_n destitute_a of_o all_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sublime_a and_o generous_a without_o any_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o honour_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o spark_n of_o magnanimity_n nor_o any_o the_o
adjuvans_fw-la promote_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o improve_n of_o our_o health_n by_o oblige_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n keep_v we_o within_o due_a bound_n in_o our_o eat_n drink_v exercise_n preserve_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o equal_a frame_n of_o serenity_n and_o calmness_n support_v our_o spirit_n with_o contentation_n and_o cheerfulness_n under_o every_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n 25._o and_o make_v a_o healthy_a countenance_n whereas_o heaviness_n and_o care_n will_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v it_o stoop_v i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n various_a kind_n of_o medicament_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o several_a disease_n shall_v require_v which_o religion_n do_v oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o neglect_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prescribe_v any_o catholicon_n which_o shall_v more_o effectual_o operate_v both_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o cure_n than_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o religion_n and_o virtue_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o nor_o be_v this_o true_a only_a in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o common_a experience_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v appeal_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o best_a state_n of_o health_n and_o the_o long_a life_n be_v they_o not_o such_o general_o who_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o conversation_n most_o temperate_a as_o to_o their_o body_n most_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o inordinate_a passion_n fierceness_n anxiety_n care_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o 7._o old_a yet_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_a nor_o be_v his_o natural_a force_n abate_v which_o among_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o temperance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o meekness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o belove_a disciple_n who_o thought_n and_o write_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o love_n be_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o temper_n of_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v a_o more_o vigorous_a old_a age_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o power_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n though_o not_o whole_o to_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o alleviate_v and_o abate_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consult_v experience_n who_o be_v the_o man_n most_o obnoxious_a to_o disease_n be_v they_o not_o such_o general_o as_o be_v most_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n most_o give_v to_o surfeit_n debauchery_n and_o lewdness_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o far_o inflame_v their_o blood_n and_o be_v their_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a prudence_n who_o be_v to_o take_v a_o lease_n for_o life_n will_v be_v content_a if_o he_o can_v well_o avoid_v it_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o intemperate_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o common_a experience_n that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o only_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o be_v religious_a who_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o young_a year_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v religious_a who_o be_v free_a from_o disease_n and_o live_v to_o old_a age_n some_o may_v be_v natural_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o brittle_a a_o make_n that_o every_o little_a blow_n will_v break_v they_o other_o of_o so_o tough_a and_o strong_a a_o constitution_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o many_o battery_n and_o assault_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v rather_o belong_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o temper_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o therefore_o capable_a of_o any_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n beside_o there_o ought_v allowance_n to_o be_v make_v as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o such_o exempt_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v other_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v their_o patience_n and_o courage_n exemplary_a to_o other_o and_o some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n for_o the_o main_a may_v yet_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n in_o use_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n expose_v themselves_o to_o sickness_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o natural_a temper_n be_v capable_a of_o remedy_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o general_o prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o concern_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n chap._n iii_o how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n safety_n and_o quiet_a second_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o procure_v our_o external_a safety_n liberty_n quiet_a by_o safety_n i_o mean_v a_o freedom_n from_o those_o common_a danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o by_o liberty_n the_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o not_o under_o bondage_n restraint_n imprisonment_n by_o quiet_a a_o exemption_n from_o those_o many_o molestation_n and_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o disappointment_n enmity_n contention_n whereby_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o man_n be_v render_v very_o burdensome_a and_o uncomfortable_a i_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o because_o of_o their_o near_a affinity_n to_o one_o another_o now_o religion_n be_v both_o the_o moral_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o divine_a protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v assure_v we_o we_o be_v entitle_v unto_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n beside_o the_o many_o assertion_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o be_v protect_v in_o our_o way_n and_o secure_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v 18_o keep_v my_o statute_n you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n in_o safety_n whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v 33._o dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o 21._o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o righteous_a 17_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o these_o blessing_n by_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a evil_n be_v occasion_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o law_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o illegal_a irreligious_a act_n murder_n theft_n sedition_n injure_v of_o other_o needless_a contention_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n where_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o legal_a form_n of_o indite_v man_n for_o crime_n our_o law_n do_v ascribe_v their_o guilt_n to_o their_o want_n of_o religion_n their_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o do_v dispose_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o act_n as_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o legal_a punishment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o
effectual_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o religion_n this_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o obey_v law_n and_o submit_v to_o government_n this_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v remove_v all_o those_o divide_v principle_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n it_o will_v teach_v they_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n to_o study_v public_a peace_n and_o common_a good_a to_o be_v generous_a and_o large_a in_o their_o wellwishing_a and_o their_o well-doing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o quiet_a and_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v evident_a likewise_o from_o common_a experience_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o for_o the_o general_a no_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v enjoy_v so_o much_o external_a peace_n and_o freedom_n and_o safety_n as_o those_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v the_o safety_n belong_v to_o innocence_n when_o he_o put_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a reverence_n and_o awe_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n do_v incur_v so_o many_o hazard_n molestation_n contention_n as_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a what_o from_o their_o violation_n of_o law_n their_o needless_a provocation_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o be_v scarce_o ever_o free_a from_o danger_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o wiseman_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a from_o experience_n in_o those_o short_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n 29._o who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_n who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n it_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o the_o drunkard_n but_o it_o be_v proportionable_o true_a of_o other_o vice_n likewise_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n that_o lie_v very_o obvious_a against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o common_a experience_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n to_o this_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o every_o thing_n be_v not_o persecution_n for_o religion_n which_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o style_v so_o some_o person_n who_o for_o the_o main_n may_v be_v true_o religious_a may_v yet_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n expose_v themselves_o to_o needless_a suffering_n and_o in_o such_o case_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o their_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o mistake_v about_o it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o some_o exempt_a case_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o such_o must_v those_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v which_o concern_v time_n of_o persecution_n when_o religion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v a_o man_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o expose_v he_o to_o danger_n and_o suffering_n and_o such_o be_v those_o primitive_a time_n to_o which_o these_o scripture_n do_v refer_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o one_o mean_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o man_n be_v persecute_v proper_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n god_n do_v usual_o compensate_a their_o outward_a suffering_n with_o some_o inward_a advantage_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o patience_n and_o courage_n as_o will_v support_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o than_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o equal_o applicable_a to_o such_o other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v public_o profess_v and_o encourage_v when_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n because_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n the_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o promote_v a_o man_n secular_a advantage_n chap._n iu._n how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o riches_n three_o as_o to_o our_o estate_n and_o possession_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o riches_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o wealth_n or_o riches_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n riches_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o twofold_a sense_n absolute_a relative_n 1._o in_o the_o more_o absolute_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o estate_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n occasion_n and_o conveniency_n when_o his_o possession_n be_v so_o proportion_v as_o may_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o afford_v he_o a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n the_o station_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v in_o which_o sense_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v rich_a a_o husbandman_n or_o a_o ordinary_a tradesman_n may_v be_v as_o true_o style_v a_o rich_a man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o king_n though_o perhaps_o what_o these_o can_v very_o well_o afford_v to_o fling_v away_o upon_o their_o diversion_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v one_o person_n to_o be_v as_o true_o liberal_a in_o give_v but_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o poor_a mite_n as_o another_o in_o give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v rich_a with_o a_o little_a as_o liberal_a with_o a_o little_a 2._o in_o the_o more_o relative_a sense_n riches_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o large_a possession_n when_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o revenue_n be_v of_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a whether_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o only_a those_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v count_v rich_a or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o so_o all_o such_o be_v count_v rich_a who_o do_v in_o their_o possession_n exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o wealth_n consist_v proper_o in_o comparison_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o determinate_a sum_n or_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n may_v be_v appropriate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o live_v plentiful_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a notion_n of_o riches_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o wealth_n which_o be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v rather_o style_v the_o be_v proprietour_n of_o great_a possession_n the_o mere_a have_v of_o which_o can_v denominate_v one_o a_o true_o rich_a man_n for_o this_o plain_a reason_n because_o though_o such_o possession_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o from_o want_n and_o poverty_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o real_a or_o imaginary_a occasion_n for_o more_o and_o that_o be_v not_o riches_n which_o can_v free_v a_o man_n from_o be_v poor_a and_o want_v of_o necessary_n be_v as_o true_o poverty_n in_o he_o that_o have_v much_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a he_o that_o in_o any_o one_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o
convenience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o rich_a than_o he_o who_o revenue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a either_o to_o his_o occasion_n or_o to_o his_o mind_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o riches_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o riches_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v religious_a shall_v be_v thereby_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a possession_n that_o any_o man_n else_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o peasant_n or_o a_o tradesman_n to_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n because_o this_o will_v no_o more_o consist_v with_o those_o several_a degree_n and_o subordination_n require_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o it_o will_v for_o every_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v a_o general_n or_o every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o supply_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n as_o may_v denominate_v he_o rich_a and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o necessity_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a as_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n be_v liable_a unto_o so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o riches_n do_v comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o man_n occasion_n and_o conveniency_n 2._o a_o acquiescence_n of_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o real_o sufficient_a and_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o judge_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o notion_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n riches_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n have_v agree_v may_v be_v make_v very_o evident_a concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o doubt_n all_o the_o scruple_n will_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a and_o to_o this_o the_o philosopher_n do_v general_o attest_v aristotle_n in_o particular_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o riches_n do_v consist_v 5._o in_o the_o content_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o those_o that_o out_o of_o penuriousness_n can_v scarce_o afford_v themselves_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n of_o life_n out_o of_o their_o large_a possession_n have_v be_v always_o account_v poor_a nay_o he_o that_o can_v use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v may_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o indigent_a because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v true_o want_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o have_v not_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condition_n neither_o be_v rich_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o real_a limit_n to_o his_o desire_n but_o that_o of_o sufficiency_n whatever_o be_v beyond_o this_o be_v boundless_a and_o infinite_a and_o though_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o estate_n they_o shall_v then_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o real_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o satisfy_v then_o than_o they_o be_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o do_v place_v he_o above_o contempt_n and_o below_o envy_n can_v by_o any_o enlargement_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v make_v real_o more_o rich_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o be_v he_o in_o this_o either_o wise_a or_o worthy_a if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o solicitous_a as_o to_o part_v with_o his_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o little_a servility_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o estate_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v it_o may_v be_v make_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o design_n of_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o be_v of_o have_v enough_o and_o be_v content_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o religion_n and_o that_o both_o moral_o and_o natural_o 1._o moral_o upon_o which_o account_n this_o be_v by_o the_o philosopher_n own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o virtue_n good_a man_n only_o have_v a_o moral_a title_n to_o wealth_n upon_o account_n of_o fitness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v many_o assertion_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o be_v prosper_v in_o our_o store_n and_o labour_n and_o all_o that_o we_o set_v our_o hand_n unto_o of_o lack_v nothing_o 10_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o it_o be_v this_o that_o must_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a solomon_n speak_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v that_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n 21._o be_v riches_n durable_a riches_n that_o she_o cause_v those_o that_o love_v she_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o do_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o religion_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o riches_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o two_o chief_a ingredient_n require_v to_o such_o a_o state_n namely_o the_o supply_n of_o we_o with_o a_o plentiful_a sufficiency_n as_o to_o our_o possession_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o our_o mind_n 1._o a_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o our_o estate_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n that_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o improve_n of_o man_n possession_n namely_o the_o art_n of_o get_v and_o of_o keep_v now_o religion_n be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n which_o upon_o these_o account_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n estate_n as_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a heedfulness_n to_o improve_v all_o sit_v opportunity_n of_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o family_n be_v provident_a in_o our_o expense_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o income_n not_o run_v out_o into_o needless_a debt_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o lawful_a art_n of_o gain_n and_o good_a husbandry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o virtue_n which_o religion_n teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o direct_v natural_a efficacy_n for_o the_o impoverish_n of_o man_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n idleness_n prodigality_n pride_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o rag_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o requisite_a to_o riches_n satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o condition_n and_o a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o live_v comfortable_o without_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o know_v not_o how_o to_o want_v and_o the_o ability_n of_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a may_v be_v much_o more_o true_o call_v riches_n than_o the_o have_v of_o much_o without_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o health_n with_o a_o moderate_a appetite_n than_o to_o be_v continual_o eat_v and_o drink_v under_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o voracious_a appetite_n or_o a_o dropsy_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16._o but_o this_o may_v appear_v likewise_o from_o experience_n let_v any_o man_n impartial_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n those_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o order_n be_v count_v most_o able_a and_o most_o wealthy_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n most_o diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n most_o just_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n most_o regular_a and_o sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n most_o liberal_a towards_o any_o good_a work_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o such_o place_n where_o man_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o excite_v to_o the_o duty_n
of_o religion_n do_v thereupon_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v most_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o religion_n to_o civilize_v man_n and_o make_v they_o more_o inquisitive_a in_o learning_n and_o more_o diligent_a in_o practise_v their_o several_a profession_n and_o as_o for_o contentment_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o virtuous_a there_o be_v several_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o all_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a solution_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n as_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o want_v bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o any_o good_a work_n which_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 1._o with_o grow_v rich_a by_o that_o say_n of_o aristotle_n may_v be_v mean_v riches_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o denote_v large_a possession_n which_o this_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n do_v not_o natural_o promote_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o riches_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o denote_v sufficiency_n for_o our_o occasion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o contribute_v in_o some_o proportion_n towards_o any_o worthy_a and_o charitable_a work_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o every_o good_a man_n one_o of_o those_o occasion_n and_o conveniency_n require_v to_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n and_o can_v any_o more_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o his_o wealth_n in_o the_o safe_a place_n to_o lend_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o best_a interest_n to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o assistance_n from_o other_o in_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o inward_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o conscience_n of_o do_v worthy_a thing_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o experience_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v such_o action_n so_o that_o man_n grow_v the_o rich_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o and_o they_o that_o in_o this_o kind_a sow_n bountiful_o do_v very_o often_o even_o in_o this_o world_n reap_v bountiful_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o vice_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o man_n as_o fraud_n extortion_n sordidness_n all_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a way_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o estate_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o these_o vice_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n possession_n but_o not_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o true_o rich_a and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n who_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o wretched_a course_n for_o the_o get_n of_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v common_o see_v upon_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a curse_n attend_v such_o practice_n a_o canker_n that_o eat_v into_o such_o gain_n a_o hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n by_o which_o it_o insensible_o drein_n out_o and_o waste_v away_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v upon_o 11._o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n as_o that_o silly_a bird_n do_v sometime_o take_v much_o needless_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v subventaneous_a egg_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v fruitful_a which_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o creature_n be_v very_o subject_a unto_o or_o as_o the_o fecund_a egg_n of_o that_o bird_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v many_o time_n tread_v upon_o by_o passenger_n or_o wild_a beast_n after_o it_o have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a design_n of_o gain_n often_o disappoint_v in_o the_o embryo_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a man_n than_o other_o do_v appear_v at_o last_o to_o be_v fool_n he_o that_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n find_v instance_n enough_o to_o confirm_v those_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o 24._o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n wealth_n 22._o get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o increase_v 16._o his_o riches_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o want_v he_o that_o by_o unjust_a gain_n increase_v his_o substance_n 8._o shall_v gather_v it_o for_o he_o that_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o 5._o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v so_o order_v it_o sometime_o as_o to_o reduce_v good_a man_n to_o great_a exigency_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v but_o then_o these_o be_v such_o particular_a exempt_a case_n as_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v good_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v defective_a in_o several_a of_o those_o duty_n which_o religion_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o diligence_n caution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o such_o may_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o more_o absolute_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o want_v necessary_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o other_o text_n that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a exigency_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n towards_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o relative_a sense_n concern_v such_o as_o may_v be_v style_v comparative_o poor_a i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o mean_a condition_n than_o other_o and_o consequent_o have_v less_o temptation_n to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v they_o than_o those_o that_o do_v more_o abound_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n chap._n v._n how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o cheerful_a enjoyment_n of_o outward_a blessing_n fourthly_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o pleasure_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o possess_v it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n those_o be_v call_v pleasant_a taste_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v such_o a_o gentle_a motion_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nerve_n appoint_v for_o those_o function_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o beast_n and_o infect_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n proper_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o man_n only_o this_o must_v withal_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o capacious_a the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v that_o flow_n from_o the_o union_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o intellectual_a delight_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o that_o be_v sensual_a and_o among_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o intellectual_a pleasure_n their_o enjoyment_n must_v be_v great_a who_o faculty_n be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o most_o vigorous_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o man_n of_o vitiate_a and_o deprave_a faculty_n though_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v for_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v
apt_a to_o mistake_v sour_a for_o sweet_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v have_v such_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o gust_n as_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sweetness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v nauseous_a and_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o congruity_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o pleasure_n but_o then_o such_o person_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o delusion_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o faculty_n for_o their_o relish_n of_o these_o thing_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v foolish_a and_o deceive_v and_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o divers_a lust_n devote_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n suppose_v 3_o a_o man_n to_o have_v sound_a healthy_a faculty_n such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o complacence_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a goodness_n and_o rectitude_n they_o must_v be_v regular_a object_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o suitableness_n to_o regular_a faculty_n this_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o interest_n and_o this_o it_o do_v moral_o natural_o 1._o moral_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o virtue_n which_o alone_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n do_v deserve_v all_o such_o advantage_n as_o may_v render_v its_o condition_n pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n beside_o the_o several_a assertion_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 3._o 17._o speak_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n the_o yoke_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o 22._o burden_n light_n the_o commandment_n of_o it_o not_o grievous_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v to_o music_n and_o to_o feast_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o 2._o religion_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n 1._o by_o reason_n religion_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o pleasure_n teach_v a_o man_n a_o cheerful_a liberal_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o enjoy_v how_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n how_o to_o sweeten_v and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v it_o restrain_v man_n from_o any_o such_o sensible_a pleasure_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o our_o true_a interest_n it_o only_a prohibit_n mistake_v and_o excess_n about_o they_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n how_o to_o provide_v against_o that_o natural_a emptiness_n and_o vanity_n which_o there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o satiate_v and_o weary_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o promote_v rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o interest_n of_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o appetite_n these_o abide_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o far_o religion_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o when_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v well_o appease_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v style_v satiety_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sport_n and_o diversion_n religion_n do_v likewise_o admit_v of_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o and_o what_o be_v beyond_o such_o a_o moderate_a use_n do_v rather_o tire_v man_n than_o recreate_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o property_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o weary_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o sufficient_o refresh_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v weary_v by_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o grosser_n kind_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v heaviness_n the_o way_n 5._o of_o sin_n may_v seem_v broad_a and_o pleasant_a but_o they_o lead_v down_o to_o death_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o hell_n there_o be_v some_o vice_n that_o seem_v 5._o sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n but_o do_v after_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n there_o be_v several_a sin_n 17._o which_o have_v very_o specious_a and_o tempt_a appearance_n which_o yet_o upon_o trial_n do_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n 32._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o promote_a these_o sensible_a pleasure_n beside_o that_o it_o afford_v delight_n incomparable_o beyond_o all_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o religion_n can_v understand_v and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o 2._o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o man_n life_n be_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o possess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v extremity_n on_o either_o hand_n to_o prevent_v those_o mixture_n of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n which_o will_v embitter_v all_o their_o enjoyment_n such_o person_n only_o who_o have_v good_a conscience_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o will_v be_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n repentance_n self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v imply_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o pleasure_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o difficulty_n do_v proper_o arise_v from_o a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o person_n of_o little_a strength_n be_v put_v to_o carry_v a_o great_a burden_n when_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v a_o hard_a question_n in_o learning_n now_o suppose_v man_n to_o retain_v their_o vicious_a habit_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o such_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n to_o run_v or_o for_o a_o man_n under_o a_o violent_a fever_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o drink_v but_o suppose_v these_o man_n cure_v of_o these_o malady_n and_o their_o faculty_n to_o be_v rectify_v than_o all_o this_o disproportion_n and_o unsuitableness_n will_v vanish_v and_o those_o thing_n will_v become_v easy_a and_o delightful_a which_o be_v before_o very_o difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a now_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n it_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o remove_v our_o vicious_a habit_n and_o endow_n the_o mind_n with_o other_o kind_n of_o inclination_n and_o ability_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a passage_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v far_o great_a difficulty_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v undergo_v in_o the_o service_n and_o drudgery_n of_o impetuous_a lust_n the_o trouble_n of_o be_v cure_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o be_v sick_a nor_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o be_v sober_a comparable_a to_o that_o of_o be_v debauch_v and_o intemperate_a that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n their_o heart_n
be_v sorrowful_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n their_o heart_n be_v joyful_a and_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v once_o change_v when_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o state_n it_o will_v then_o prove_v as_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinful_a inclination_n a_o evil_a tree_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n than_o a_o good_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o for_o that_o moroseness_n and_o sourness_n of_o carriage_n which_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o religion_n be_v note_v for_o this_o be_v not_o just_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o their_o want_n of_o it_o joy_n and_o chearsulness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o duty_n which_o religion_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o adorn_v their_o profession_n and_o win_v over_o other_o to_o a_o love_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n five_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n or_o life_n itself_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o 1._o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n one_o that_o be_v a_o generous_a virtuous_a man_n will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o infamy_n st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v 15._o my_o glory_v void_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n therefore_o we_o do_v pay_v it_o as_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o deputy_n magistrate_n and_o parent_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v render_v useful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o while_o we_o live_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v abide_v after_o we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n a_o special_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o care_n will_v he_o take_v to_o transmit_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o himself_o to_o future_a time_n and_o since_o he_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o be_v well-spoken_a of_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n leave_v a_o perfume_n behind_o it_o that_o man_n may_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n despise_v honour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v either_o despair_n of_o it_o or_o resolve_v against_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o now_o honour_n be_v proper_o the_o esteem_n and_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o another_o together_o with_o such_o external_a expression_n of_o respect_n as_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o religion_n both_o moral_o natural_o 1._o moral_o nothing_o be_v more_o general_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o the_o philosopher_n than_o that_o honour_n be_v the_o peculiar_a reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o shame_n be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o vice_n nor_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a be_v style_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o and_o say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 17._o 27._o they_o 3._o be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul._n he_o set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o though_o such_o person_n may_v be_v but_o low_a in_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a seek_v for_o refuge_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a value_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n 9_o to_o thy_o head_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n she_o shall_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o those_o people_n that_o be_v religious_a that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o above_o other_o nation_n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v 26._o he_o and_o certain_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shame_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n and_o consequent_a of_o sin_n especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n religion_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n and_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v prov._n 3._o 35_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v inherit_v glory_n it_o be_v add_v but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o promotion_n the_o utmost_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o will_v be_v but_o disgrace_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o their_o disparagement_n to_o make_v their_o shame_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o prov._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n the_o word_n translate_v loathsome_a proper_o denote_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v as_o nauseous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o the_o most_o loathsome_a unsavoury_a thing_n be_v to_o their_o taste_n or_o smell_n they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n and_o bear_n swine_n dog_n and_o viper_n thing_n both_o hurtful_a and_o hateful_a man_n that_o be_v true_o virtuous_a have_v a_o reverence_n pay_v they_o by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n vicious_a man_n be_v despise_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v inward_o honour_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v good_a may_v by_o other_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o be_v the_o rubbish_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v chief_o to_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o whilst_o they_o look_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a pernicious_a person_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v heretofore_o and_o still_o do_v pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a 2._o religion_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n so_o far_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o physical_a efficacy_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v both_o from_o reason_n and_o experience_n i._o by_o reason_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o honour_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n honour_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o attribution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n honour_v now_o religion_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a causality_n influence_n both_o these_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n honour_v which_o be_v true_a virtue_n and_o merit_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n real_a worth_n it_o must_v be_v our_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o make_v we_o man_n that_o must_v make_v we_o better_a man_n than_o other_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o standard_n by_o which_o
good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a action_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o live_v most_o pleasant_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o what_o they_o have_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n on_o either_o hand_n to_o prevent_v those_o mixture_n of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o sour_a and_o embitter_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n whether_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v reflect_v upon_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o whether_o those_o intellectual_a delight_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o any_o sinful_a sensual_a pleasure_n whether_o the_o do_v of_o any_o worthy_a action_n such_o as_o all_o good_a man_n must_v think_v well_o of_o and_o commend_v do_v not_o afford_v a_o more_o solid_a last_a pleasure_n than_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o sensible_a enjoyment_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a and_o consequent_o delightful_a to_o a_o generous_a mind_n than_o a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v grateful_a to_o those_o by_o who_o a_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v the_o make_n of_o a_o ample_a return_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v whether_o that_o noble_a way_n of_o conquest_n overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a surprise_v a_o enemy_n by_o kindness_n when_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v severe_a towards_o he_o be_v not_o a_o far_o great_a pleasure_n than_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o count_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n revenge_n religion_n do_v likewise_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a confidence_n concern_v the_o divine_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v set_v we_o above_o all_o those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o care_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v render_v uncomfortable_a when_o in_o decrepit_a age_n a_o man_n can_v find_v comfort_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o grinder_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o appetite_n cease_v then_o will_v this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o most_o rational_a solid_a sublime_a complete_a durable_a delight_n of_o all_o other_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n this_o of_o that_o heaven_n which_o we_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n next_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o next_o to_o that_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o live_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n such_o a_o one_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o support_v he_o with_o patience_n under_o a_o state_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o rational_a ground_n to_o expect_v a_o better_a condition_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v very_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o die_a and_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o miserable_a who_o can_v neither_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o life_n nor_o any_o hope_n in_o death_n this_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o secret_a dread_n which_o do_v accompany_v guilt_n so_o seneca_n in_o particular_a speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n he_o say_v tantùm_fw-la metuunt_fw-la quantùm_fw-la 105._o nocent_a that_o such_o man_n must_v have_v fear_n proportionable_a to_o their_o guilt_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o paenas_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expect_v at_o quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la meruit_fw-la expect_v at_o those_o man_n do_v real_o suffer_v punishment_n who_o live_v under_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v it_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v the_o torment_n which_o those_o man_n undergo_v quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la mens_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la praemetuens_fw-la adhibet_fw-la stimulos_fw-la terretque_fw-la flagellis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o unsupportableness_n of_o this_o that_o many_o time_n do_v cause_n man_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n the_o heathen_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o man_n condition_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o fury_n continual_o haunt_v and_o scourge_v he_o but_o zophar_n do_v better_a describe_v it_o where_o he_o say_v terror_n be_v 26._o upon_o he_o all_o darkness_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o though_o some_o man_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n as_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n without_o feel_v any_o of_o this_o remorse_n for_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o peace_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o it_o do_v render_v their_o condition_n more_o desperate_a because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o stupidity_n upon_o 2._o their_o conscience_n as_o make_v they_o past_a feeling_n be_v sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o though_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o those_o present_a lash_n which_o other_o be_v torment_v with_o yet_o do_v it_o argue_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v more_o remediless_a and_o desperate_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o calenture_n or_o burn_a fever_n the_o other_o of_o a_o lethargy_n or_o apoplexy_n the_o former_a more_o painful_a for_o the_o present_a but_o both_o of_o they_o very_o dangerous_a only_o the_o latter_a less_o capable_a of_o remedy_n than_o the_o former_a chap._n viii_o how_o religion_n conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o external_n internal_a so_o likewise_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o our_o future_a state_n which_o must_v depend_v upon_o such_o course_n as_o can_v give_v we_o the_o most_o rational_a assurance_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o strange_o infatuate_v so_o whole_o lose_v to_o common_a reason_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o vicious_a course_n despise_v of_o religion_n walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o this_o future_a happiness_n any_o more_o than_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n this_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o our_o future_a state_n and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n unspeakable_a altogether_o above_o the_o expression_n of_o humane_a orator_n and_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o mortality_n to_o comprehend_v what_o kind_n of_o irradiation_n glorify_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o only_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o state_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v proportionable_o labour_v after_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n there_o be_v several_a variety_n of_o metaphorical_a name_n or_o expression_n whereby_o this_o state_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v something_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o qualify_a of_o man_n for_o it_o as_o bellarmine_n 9_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la felicitate_a sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o require_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o 2._o saint_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o
with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o arm_n or_o faction_n or_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o persuasion_n of_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n only_o by_o a_o naked_a proposal_n of_o plain_a evident_a truth_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o it_o by_o which_o it_o have_v subdue_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n and_o surmount_v whatever_o discouragement_n or_o resistance_n can_v be_v lay_v in_o its_o way_n or_o make_v against_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_v propose_v mean_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o end_n it_o propose_v the_o chief_a reward_n which_o it_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o eternal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v as_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o profession_n whatsoever_o have_v think_v of_o or_o so_o express_o insist_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a have_v place_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o external_a sensual_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o epicurean_o who_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o be_v person_n of_o many_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o execration_n and_o abhorrency_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o likewise_o among_o the_o learneder_n sort_n of_o philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n this_o so_o very_o gross_a and_o ignoble_a as_o can_v be_v sufficient_o despise_v it_o do_v debase_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sublime_a and_o generous_a extinguish_v the_o very_a seed_n of_o honour_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n afford_v no_o room_n for_o action_n or_o endeavour_n that_o be_v true_o great_a and_o noble_a be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o do_v reduce_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n other_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a have_v speak_v sometime_o doubtful_o concern_v a_o future_a estate_n and_o therefore_o have_v place_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o do_n of_o virtuous_a thing_n virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la praemium_fw-la wherein_o though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o the_o vast_a desire_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n other_o who_o have_v own_v a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n have_v place_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o in_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n feast_n and_o garden_n and_o company_n and_o other_o such_o low_a and_o gross_a enjoyment_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v fix_v it_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a the_o beatifical_a vision_n a_o clear_a unerring_a understanding_n a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n a_o conformity_n to_o god_n a_o perpetual_a admire_a and_o praise_v of_o he_o than_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v fancy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o desirable_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v to_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o end_n they_o be_v suitable_a both_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o end_n itself_o 1._o for_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n as_o may_v shame_v all_o the_o pompous_a solemnity_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o their_o costly_a sacrifice_n their_o dark_a wild_a mystery_n and_o external_a observance_n whereas_o this_o refer_v chief_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mind_n resignation_n to_o god_n love_v of_o he_o dependence_n upon_o he_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second-table_n which_o concern_v our_o mutual_a conversation_n towards_o one_o another_o it_o allow_v nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a or_o noxious_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n or_o revenge_n command_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mental_a much_o less_o any_o corporal_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o tolerate_v any_o immodest_a or_o uncomely_a word_n or_o gesture_n forbid_v we_o to_o wrong_v other_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n or_o to_o misspend_v our_o own_o require_v we_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n reputation_n in_o brief_a it_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v helpful_a and_o useful_a and_o good_a for_o mankind_n whatever_o any_o philosopher_n have_v prescribe_v concern_v their_o moral_a virtue_n of_o temperance_n and_o prudence_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o several_a relation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a sublime_a and_o comprehensive_a manner_n beside_o such_o example_n and_o incitation_n to_o piety_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v elsewhere_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v transcendent_o excellent_a and_o so_o exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o high_a pure_a reason_n that_o in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n we_o can_v in_o our_o best_a judgement_n but_o consent_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o brief_a it_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o full_o answer_v the_o chief_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n in_o give_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o deity_n promote_a the_o good_a of_o mankind_n satisfy_v and_o support_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o enjoyment_n that_o a_o rational_a soul_n can_v wish_v or_o hope_n for_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o profession_n whatsoever_o can_v pretend_v unto_o what_o have_v brief_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o exceed_a folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v sceptical_a and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n this_o that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v style_v direct_a atheism_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o do_v in_o this_o generation_n very_o much_o abound_v not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a wit_n and_o most_o know_a man_n it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o that_o heat_n and_o zeal_n of_o man_n in_o those_o various_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o abound_v together_o with_o those_o great_a scandal_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n on_o several_a hand_n from_o whence_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o political_a invention_n which_o do_v no_o far_o oblige_v than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o several_a country_n do_v provide_v for_o it_o these_o common_a scandal_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o man_n prejudice_n and_o dissatisfaction_n be_v the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o they_o find_v put_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n and_o check_n upon_o their_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v for_o their_o hesitation_n and_o indifferency_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o want_n of_o clear_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o rational_a man_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v it_o that_o such_o man_n will_v have_v do_v they_o expect_v mathematical_a proof_n and_o certainty_n in_o moral_a thing_n why_o they_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o see_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o eye_n such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o as_o disproportion_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n be_v to_o one_o another_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v use_v in_o several_a matter_n be_v of_o various_a and_o different_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o it_o will_v become_v every_o rational_a man_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o proof_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o inquire_v about_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o froward_a and_o contentious_a who_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n as_o be_v count_v sufficient_a
either_o by_o all_o other_o or_o by_o most_o or_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v any_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n can_v any_o man_n propose_v or_o fancy_v any_o better_a way_n for_o convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o than_o that_o clear_a and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o as_o much_o evidence_n for_o a_o ancient_a book_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o it_o be_v only_o infallible_a and_o mathematical_a certainty_n that_o can_v settle_v his_o mind_n why_o shall_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n and_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o family_n it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v have_v combine_v together_o to_o delude_v he_o with_o such_o a_o tradition_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o a_o subject_a and_o consequent_o deny_v all_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o above_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a to_o which_o man_n may_v not_o expose_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a incredulity_n whereas_o if_o to_o the_o inquiry_n about_o religion_n a_o man_n will_v but_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n the_o same_o readiness_n to_o be_v instruct_v which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v and_o subdue_v by_o those_o clear_a evidence_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o every_o inquisitive_a mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n finis_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n at_o the_o guildhall_n chappel_n london_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12._o of_o december_n 1672._o by_o william_n lloyd_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o bangor_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n 1675._o heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o handle_v this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v mingle_v nothing_o of_o humane_a affection_n that_o our_o passion_n may_v give_v no_o interruption_n to_o you_o in_o hear_v or_o to_o i_o in_o speak_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v they_o quite_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o possible_a it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v slight_o raise_v as_o upon_o common_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n but_o where_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o strong_a where_o they_o dare_v argue_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o there_o be_v too_o much_o in_o sight_n for_o we_o there_o i_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v it_o the_o only_a way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o vent_n to_o discharge_v they_o in_o part_n and_o to_o govern_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o affection_n you_o will_v i_o hope_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o my_o infirmity_n that_o i_o can_v contain_v from_o deplore_a the_o loss_n the_o irreparable_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v i_o think_v all_o suffer_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eminent_a person_n he_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o his_o friend_n have_v experience_n of_o much_o good_a and_o have_v hope_n of_o much_o more_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o greatness_n or_o power_n as_o abstract_v from_o these_o for_o what_o they_o find_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n to_o all_o that_o live_v within_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o counsellor_n a_o comforter_n a_o helper_n a_o sure_a friend_n he_o be_v all_o they_o can_v wish_v in_o every_o relation_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n though_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a advantage_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o continue_v that_o blessing_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v judge_v there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o such_o man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o expect_v more_o good_a than_o ever_o by_o his_o live_n in_o it_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n while_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hand_n while_o we_o reach_v out_o for_o more_o as_o if_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n within_o a_o few_o day_n all_o withers_o all_o vanish_v to_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o what_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o poor_a shell_n of_o earth_n that_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o bury_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n yes_o of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o there_o remain_v after_o death_n a_o memory_n a_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o use_v until_o we_o see_v they_o again_o be_v these_o thing_n nothing_o in_o our_o sight_n they_o be_v above_o all_o price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o both_o tell_v we_o the_o worth_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o esteem_n and_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o none_o with_o more_o application_n to_o our_o present_a occasion_n than_o in_o my_o text._n i_o shall_v sufficient_o justify_v my_o choice_n of_o it_o if_o i_o can_v but_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o full_a import_n of_o it_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o practice_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o present_a occasion_n first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o my_o text_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o help_n from_o what_o go_v next_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o itself_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heap_n among_o other_o direction_n which_o without_o any_o certain_a connexion_n between_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v while_o timothy_n live_v for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n this_o bring_v we_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v after_o both_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o the_o other_o s._n paul_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v timothy_n oft_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v already_o nay_o he_o counsel_v he_o as_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v try_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n timothy_n do_v suffer_v that_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n how_o long_o after_o we_o know_v not_o he_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o paul_n will_v he_o how_o long_o he_o stay_v there_o we_o know_v not_o ere_o he_o do_v suffer_v imprisonment_n how_o long_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o know_v not_o ere_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v some_o year_n it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o
the_o mere_a belief_n of_o his_o be_v will_v contribute_v but_o little_a to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o it_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v as_o good_a nay_o much_o better_a to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n than_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v frame_v it_o will_v be_v better_o say_v a_o great_a author_n to_o have_v essay_n no_o opinion_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o the_o one_o be_v but_o mere_a unbelief_n the_o other_o be_v contumely_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n cite_v out_o of_o plutarch_n book_n of_o superstition_n where_o he_o profess_v it_o much_o more_o desirable_a to_o he_o that_o posterity_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o plutarch_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a unconstant_a revengeful_a man_n one_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o small_a circumstance_n towards_o he_o by_o man_n otherways_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a will_v tear_v out_o their_o heart_n destroy_v their_o family_n and_o child_n blast_v their_o field_n spoil_v their_o cattle_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o representation_n as_o will_v make_v the_o notion_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o hateful_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forget_v than_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o infamy_n now_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n which_o do_v thus_o reproach_v the_o deity_n and_o render_v he_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n that_o if_o the_o giant_n have_v prevail_v in_o their_o attempt_n against_o heaven_n that_o place_n have_v not_o be_v worse_o supply_v this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a good_a therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o absolute_a perfection_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_v in_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o our_o finite_a understanding_n be_v capable_a to_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o any_o kind_a evil_n or_o unworthy_a and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n the_o most_o general_a notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o a_o be_v of_o all_o possible_a perfection_n some_o of_o his_o principal_a excellency_n discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v incommunicable_a absolute_a simplicity_n essential_a unity_n immutability_n infiniteness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n immensity_n eternity_n communicable_a belong_v either_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n knowledge_n wisdom_n particular_a providence_n will_n namely_o his_o goodness_n justice_n faithfulness_n faculty_n of_o act_v his_o power_n dominion_n over_o we_o in_o this_o life_n distribute_v of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n each_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o consider_v because_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o according_a as_o a_o man_n apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v so_o must_v his_o esteem_n be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o and_o whereas_o these_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o so_o much_o influence_n to_o religion_n have_v be_v usual_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o either_o too_o large_o by_o the_o insert_v of_o several_a thing_n less_o pertinent_a or_o too_o obscure_o by_o offer_v such_o proof_n concern_v they_o as_o be_v less_o intelligible_a or_o intermix_v the_o discourse_n about_o they_o with_o such_o nicety_n as_o be_v neither_o very_a easy_a to_o be_v solve_v nor_o material_a for_o man_n to_o know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v both_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o treat_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n observe_v this_o method_n first_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v and_o describe_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o each_o attribute_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o these_o attribute_n so_o explain_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a express_v by_o their_o declare_a opinion_n and_o by_o their_o general_a practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o their_o congruity_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o those_o be_v call_v incommunicable_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v his_o absolute_a simplicity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v his_o freedom_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n or_o mixture_n either_o of_o principle_n or_o of_o part_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o do_v frequent_o style_v he_o mens_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o sincera_fw-la segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_a likewise_o do_v express_v this_o attribute_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o light_n among_o all_o visible_a thing_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a 2._o from_o natural_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n can_v be_v compound_v of_o any_o principle_n because_o the_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v compound_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o nature_n before_o he_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o confidence_n enough_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o matter_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v till_o either_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n according_a to_o the_o most_o general_a use_n of_o it_o which_o give_v signification_n to_o word_n do_v necessary_o imply_v corporeity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a what_o the_o positive_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v after_o or_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a intelligent_a be_v that_o be_v not_o matter_n without_o figure_n or_o part_n not_o capable_a of_o rarefaction_n or_o condensation_n not_o visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a image_n not_o subject_a to_o those_o necessary_a law_n of_o matter_n which_o can_v move_v unless_o it_o be_v move_v and_o can_v but_o move_v when_o impel_v by_o another_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o our_o apprehend_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o corporeity_n and_o figure_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o he_o now_o that_o this_o attribute_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o testimony_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v general_o own_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a heathen_a pythagoras_n be_v often_o cite_v for_o this_o by_o who_o say_v lactantius_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v 11._o style_v incorporalis_fw-la mens_fw-la a_o incorporeal_a mind_n and_o by_o plato_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o body_n by_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n that_o make_v the_o world_n plutarch_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o separate_a form_n
least_o inclination_n to_o action_n that_o be_v true_o great_a and_o noble_a so_o that_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o religion_n be_v totum_fw-la heminis_fw-la in_o this_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n consider_v either_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o society_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o business_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o and_o conversant_a about_o as_o to_o his_o employment_n in_o this_o world_n that_o general_n call_v in_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v engage_v man_n be_v distribute_v under_o other_o particular_a calling_n according_a as_o their_o education_n ability_n friend_n and_o several_a opportunity_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o the_o obligation_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la likewise_o it_o be_v his_o call_n the_o chief_a business_n about_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o traveller_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n actual_o fix_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n do_v so_o order_v all_o his_o particular_a motion_n as_o may_v be_v most_o conducible_a to_o his_o general_a end_n so_o shall_v man_n habitual_o though_o they_o can_v actual_o in_o every_o affair_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o chief_a end_n so_o as_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o never_o to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o care_n continual_o upon_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o secular_a person_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o business_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n have_v propose_v it_o as_o his_o great_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v that_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n i._n e._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a employment_n or_o business_n which_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o a_o induction_n and_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o claim_n or_o pretence_n to_o this_o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n suitable_o to_o that_o precept_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o 16._o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v this_o his_o daily_a exercise_n to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o several_a of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v attest_v that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o aristotle_n eudem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o state_n that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a proportion_n of_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o man_n devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o to_o be_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o man_n be_v hinder_v in_o their_o meditate_v upon_o god_n or_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o so_o epictetus_n discourse_v concern_v 6._o the_o work_n and_o business_n he_o be_v design_v to_o have_v this_o excellent_a passage_n if_o i_o have_v be_v make_v a_o nightingale_n or_o a_o swan_n i_o shall_v have_v employ_v the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o be_v make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o serve_v and_o worship_v that_o god_n from_o who_o i_o have_v my_o be_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o this_o as_o be_v my_o proper_a work_n and_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o hereunto_o will_v i_o devote_v myself_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a employment_n to_o which_o i_o be_o design_v i_o be_o now_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o body_n lame_a and_o old_a say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o be_v sickly_a and_o deform_a and_o as_o for_o his_o outward_a quality_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o under_o servitude_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o epaphroditus_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a courtier_n which_o be_v condition_n that_o usual_o expose_v man_n to_o repine_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n whole_o to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v which_o upbraid_v so_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v both_o more_o advantage_n of_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v another_o apposite_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o antoninus_n every_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v design_v for_o some_o kind_n 19_o of_o work_n beast_n and_o plant_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v your_o business_n to_o be_v sensual_a pleasure_n bethink_v yourself_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o natural_a sentiment_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o those_o excellent_a faculty_n with_o which_o you_o be_v endow_v now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o their_o chief_a business_n by_o which_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o promote_v and_o which_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o that_o main_a end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o for_o that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o be_v 3._o religion_n be_v totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o well-being_n of_o man._n that_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o happiness_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v raise_v its_o nature_n to_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o its_o rank_n and_o kind_a this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o propose_v that_o alone_o wherein_o his_o true_a felicity_n do_v consist_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o chief_a good_a belong_v to_o a_o vegetable_a or_o plant_v be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o maturity_n to_o continue_v to_o its_o natural_a period_n and_o to_o propagate_v its_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o kind_n of_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o whereas_o sensitive_a creature_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o plant_n have_v likewise_o such_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v external_a object_n and_o to_o receive_v pain_n or_o pleasure_n from_o they_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n proper_a to_o they_o must_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o faculty_n namely_o in_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o mankind_n if_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rank_n of_o creature_n superior_a to_o brute_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o faculty_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v a_o deity_n and_o of_o expect_v a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o the_o proper_a happiness_n of_o man_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o these_o faculty_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o may_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o afford_v he_o the_o best_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n hereafter_o which_o nothing_o else_o but_o religion_n can_v so_o much_o
as_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o other_o capacity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o plant_n and_o brute_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o several_a other_o thing_n to_o render_v his_o condition_n pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n as_o health_n riches_n reputation_n safety_n etc._n etc._n now_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o religion_n that_o beside_o the_o principal_a work_n which_o it_o do_v for_o we_o in_o secure_v our_o future_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o suggest_v something_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o chief_a end_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n under_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o man_n who_o will_v act_v rational_o shall_v propose_v to_o himself_o some_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n 2._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o promote_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o its_o rank_n and_o kind_a 3._o this_o in_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o consequent_o in_o be_v religious_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o man_n who_o will_v act_v rational_o shall_v propose_v to_o himself_o some_o chief_a scope_n or_o end_n the_o have_v of_o a_o end_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o moral_a duty_n which_o suppose_v a_o liberty_n of_o act_v as_o a_o natural_a principle_n like_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n man_n must_v do_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o of_o act_v for_o a_o end_n in_o all_o rational_a agent_n the_o most_o loose_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n that_o be_v do_v and_o must_v act_v for_o a_o end_n even_o in_o those_o very_a course_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o their_o last_o account_n far_o from_o they_o the_o very_a suppress_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o true_a end_n be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o they_o do_v erroneous_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o wherein_o man_n be_v common_o defective_a be_v in_o not_o exciting_a the_o thought_n of_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v and_o state_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o any_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o chief_a end_n be_v immerse_v only_o in_o present_a matter_n animalia_fw-la sine_fw-la praeterito_fw-la &_o futuro_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v past_a or_o future_a like_o ship_n upon_o the_o vast_a ocean_n without_o any_o compass_n or_o pilot_n that_o do_v rather_o wander_v than_o travel_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o according_a as_o every_o wind_n or_o tide_n do_v drive_v they_o and_o this_o the_o philosopher_n do_v worthy_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n vita_fw-la sine_fw-la proposito_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o great_a seneca_n argument_n of_o foolishness_n than_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o some_o particular_a design_n proponamus_fw-la oportet_fw-la finem_fw-la summi_fw-la boni_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la factum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 85._o dictúmve_fw-la respiciat_fw-la veluti_fw-la navigantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sidus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la cursus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o particular_a scope_n and_o mark_v propose_v as_o the_o main_a end_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o the_o star_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o our_o voyage_n non_fw-la disponet_fw-la singula_fw-la nisi_fw-la cui_fw-la jam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la summa_fw-la proposita_fw-la est_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n 31._o to_o proportion_n out_o particular_n till_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a mistake_n among_o man_n whilst_o they_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o neglect_v the_o state_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o that_o intend_v to_o shoot_v at_o any_o thing_n must_v so_o manage_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o level_v his_o arrow_n and_o regulate_v his_o hand_n and_o exert_v his_o strength_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o hit_v the_o mark_n as_o the_o efficient_a be_v in_o natural_a so_o be_v the_o end_n among_o moral_a cause_n of_o principal_a efficacy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o end_n be_v propose_v and_o fix_v upon_o 2._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o promote_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o its_o rank_n and_o kind_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v short_a of_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n or_o a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n desirable_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n that_o be_v true_o the_o chief_a 2._o end_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o which_o be_v once_o obtain_v we_o want_v no_o more_o that_o which_o do_v satiate_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_n haec_fw-la nihil_fw-la vacare_fw-la patitur_fw-la loci_fw-la totum_fw-la animum_fw-la tenet_fw-la desiderium_fw-la omnium_fw-la 74._o tollit_fw-la sola_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v seneca_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v that_o state_n wherein_o a_o thing_n enjoy_v all_o that_o good_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n 3._o this_o in_o rational_a creature_n must_v consist_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o consequent_o in_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture-expression_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v follower_n of_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o the_o philosopher_n do_v likewise_o consent_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n chief_a end_n shall_v be_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o plato_n and_o epictetus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o follow_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la in_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v so_o seneca_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la magis_fw-la admirêre_fw-la solum_fw-la bonum_fw-la 74._o est_fw-la quod_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la not_o only_o the_o chief_a but_o the_o only_a good_a do_v consist_v in_o what_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a now_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o external_a union_n or_o contact_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o in_o any_o mere_a speculation_n or_o intellectual_a gaze_v upon_o his_o excellency_n but_o in_o such_o a_o influence_n whereby_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o such_o divine_a quality_n as_o will_v exalt_v our_o faculty_n beyond_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o goodness_n together_o with_o a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o suggest_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o happiness_n in_o general_n i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a ingredient_n into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o which_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n either_o our_o external_n welfare_n consist_v in_o 1._o health_n 2._o liberty_n safety_n quiet_n 3._o possession_n with_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o answer_v our_o necessity_n which_o be_v call_v riches_n or_o profit_n or_o to_o 4._o the_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n